see_v it_o be_v still_o this_o same_o church_n this_o same_o woman_n and_o the_o same_o door_n of_o enter_v and_o to_o deny_v this_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n visible_a church_n during_o that_o time_n be_v not_o constitute_v right_o as_o to_o her_o essential_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v none_o at_o all_o neither_o can_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v deny_v for_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n but_o flee_v from_o his_o abomination_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la what_o more_o can_v be_v allege_v during_o that_o time_n beside_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o any_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o popery_n who_o do_v afterward_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o renounce_v these_o former_a error_n such_o be_v to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n three_o consider_v such_o nation_n and_o church_n as_o have_v renounce_v antichrist_n in_o profession_n and_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n must_v either_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o must_v belong_v to_o antichrist_n or_o to_o be_v account_v without_o as_o heathen_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o last_o two_o can_v be_v say_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v fit_a matter_n or_o material_n for_o building_n of_o a_o church_n will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o fit_a material_n among_o baptize_v person_n so_o as_o to_o contradistinguish_v they_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o this_o pprophecy_n say_v that_o such_o as_o in_o this_o manner_n separate_v from_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v fit_a material_n to_o make_v a_o church_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 3._o if_o they_o have_v have_v ordinance_n and_o officer_n for_o many_o year_n and_o have_v beget_v child_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o then_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n for_o these_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n wherewith_o his_o true_a church_n be_v privilege_v and_o none_o can_v bring_v forth_o â—eed_o to_o he_o but_o she_o and_o 4._o if_o these_o church_n be_v but_o matter_n and_o that_o as_o contradistinct_a from_o church_n than_o it_o will_v at_o once_o strike_v at_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n these_o many_o year_n and_o put_v we_o to_o join_v with_o the_o seeker_n in_o their_o hopeless_a expectation_n of_o a_o new_a church_n four_o consider_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n so_o reform_v after_o that_o defection_n do_v actual_o become_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o former_o be_v more_o latent_fw-la for_o they_o become_v one_o in_o hate_v the_o whore_n one_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n one_o in_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v to_o account_v they_o no_o church_n see_v she_o by_o these_o character_n have_v be_v just_o account_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n five_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o reformation_n that_o have_v be_v these_o hundred_o year_n past_a will_v strong_o conclude_v that_o these_o reform_a church_n must_v be_v true_a church_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o several_a of_o they_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n defective_a for_o if_o by_o this_o prophesy_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v antichrist_n height_n must_v constitute_v true_a church_n and_o a_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n after_o a_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a manner_n than_o former_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o reformation_n which_o have_v come_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o generation_n last_o pass_v be_v the_o very_a fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o very_a event_n foretell_v here_o then_o it_o can_v but_o follow_v that_o this_o reformation_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v bring_v true_a visible_a church_n unto_o the_o world_n otherways_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n will_v be_v put_v in_o question_n now_o we_o suppose_v that_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o the_o former_a lecture_n that_o both_o the_o former_a will_v be_v see_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v for_o this_o reformation_n be_v either_o what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o here_o or_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n but_o it_o can_v be_v applicable_a to_o no_o other_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v applicable_a to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o these_o great_a event_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o carry_v alongst_o with_o they_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o event_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ground_n of_o a_o song_n as_o be_v here_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o event_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v even_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v to_o account_v that_o dispensation_n to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o many_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o although_o many_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v in_o their_o expectation_n and_o no_o question_n several_a thing_n be_v defective_a though_o the_o essential_o be_v there_o lecture_n i._n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man-child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n give_v a_o little_a touch_n of_o the_o event_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o it_o now_o before_o he_o come_v particular_o to_o insist_v on_o they_o in_o these_o three_o chap._n 12.13_o and_o 14._o the_o first_o explicatory_a vision_n contemporary_a with_o what_o go_v before_o be_v wise_o and_o seasonable_o insert_v and_o he_o return_v then_o to_o the_o three_o principal_a vision_n in_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 15._o and_o 16._o before_o we_o speak_v particular_o to_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o general_a observation_n conduce_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o scope_n thereof_o and_o more_o particular_o of_o this_o chapter_n 1._o the_o principal_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o different_a from_o or_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o time_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o substance_n &_o in_o the_o time_n it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n it_o be_v add_v now_o and_o not_o before_o for_o explication_n of_o something_n in_o they_o because_o the_o thread_n and_o series_n of_o the_o story_n be_v deduce_v in_o a_o little_a view_n from_o christ_n day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v less_o violent_a now_o to_o begin_v than_o if_o between_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n some_o part_n of_o this_o have_v be_v insert_v beside_o neither_o will_v the_o matter_n have_v be_v so_o clear_a if_o it_o have_v be_v divide_v neither_o be_v it_o less_o consistent_a with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n to_o interpose_v something_o for_o clear_v bypass_a vision_n here_o than_o it_o be_v to_o insert_v something_o for_o clear_v what_o be_v come_v chap._n 7._o that_o it_o treat_v i_o say_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n appear_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o belong_v either_o to_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o the_o church_n travail_v or_o to_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n mention_v chap._n 11._o in_o his_o rise_n reign_n and_o begin_v ruin_n all_o which_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n and_o the_o rise_n and_o close_v of_o this_o vision_n will_v be_v find_v contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a two_o vision_n therefore_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o observe_v that_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o principal_a scope_n be_v
to_o point_v out_o antichrist_n in_o these_o chief_a period_n of_o his_o rise_n reign_n and_o ruin_n but_o especial_o the_o former_a two_o wherefore_o these_o be_v most_o insist_v on_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o explicatory_a prophecy_n as_o this_o here_o and_o that_o other_o chap._n 17.18.19_o be_v spend_v upon_o that_o god_n thereby_o mind_v to_o rid_v march_n between_o his_o spouse_n and_o the_o whore_n therefore_o other_o event_n be_v less_o touch_v and_o not_o so_o to_o be_v pursue_v in_o the_o exposition_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v question_v why_o these_o thing_n be_v repeat_v ans._n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o prophetical_a vision_n to_o be_v so_o deliver_v as_o in_o pharaoh_n dream_n gen._n 41.23_o and_o daniel_n vision_n and_o josephs_n dream_n and_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o joseph_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 32._o 2._o for_o further_a explication_n and_o clear_v the_o same_o thing_n both_o which_o agree_v well_o here_o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o insert_v of_o the_o explication_n here_o will_v also_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o come_v in_o well_o on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v short_o hint_v 1._o concern_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o witness_n and_o 2._o their_o persecution_n and_o pprophecy_n 1260._o day_n both_o which_o be_v but_o name_v there_o here_o they_o be_v much_o clear_v in_o their_o forerunner_n and_o other_o circumstance_n 2._o it_o be_v seasonable_o premit_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o bring_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o certain_o can_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v do_v not_o this_o express_a description_n of_o the_o beast_n precede_v 3._o it_o insinuate_v that_o now_o at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n blow_v this_o pprophecy_n that_o concern_v antichrist_n will_v become_v more_o clear_a to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n wherefore_o it_o be_v subjoin_v here_o as_o also_o to_o give_v together_o a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n in_o two_o distinct_a representation_n the_o one_o more_o general_a which_o be_v past_a the_o other_o more_o particular_a which_o follow_v 5._o the_o alter_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o vision_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o two_o vision_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v it_o be_v express_o do_v not_o only_o for_o clear_v of_o that_o which_o in_o other_o type_n be_v express_v but_o that_o also_o the_o series_n of_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n may_v be_v keep_v unconfound_v therefore_o here_o when_o he_o break_v off_o the_o series_n which_o he_o have_v former_o continue_v he_o do_v change_v his_o ordinary_a way_n of_o express_v by_o seven_o and_o type_n of_o that_o kind_n till_o he_o come_v again_o to_o take_v up_o the_o series_n where_o he_o leave_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o vial_n chap._n 15_o and_o 16._o where_o he_o do_v again_o proceed_v as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v till_o he_o carry_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o alter_v again_o chap._n 17.1_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o explicate_v that_o vision_n of_o vial_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o for_o understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n observe_v 1._o that_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o church_n first_o trial_n from_o the_o begin_n till_o antichrist_n public_a appear_v and_o so_o contemporate_v with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v again_o in_o two_o main_a battle_n of_o the_o church_n suitable_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o time_n thereof_o as_o will_v after_o appear_v obs._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o dragon_n watch_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o child_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o his_o war_n vers_n 7._o and_o the_o woman_n flight_n vers_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v again_o repeat_v vers_fw-la 14._o do_v not_o point_n out_o two_o several_a battle_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o same_o one_o trial_n and_o event_n which_o be_v first_o summary_o and_o by_o anticipation_n set_v down_o and_o thereafter_o more_o particular_o resume_v and_o describe_v so_o that_o that_o war_n of_o the_o dragon_n with_o michael_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o watch_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o his_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o man_n child_n and_o that_o flight_n vers_fw-la 6._o be_v that_o same_o with_o what_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 14._o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v inextricable_o difficult_a to_o show_v two_o successive_a flight_n of_o the_o same_o continuance_n how_o she_o return_v or_o when_o and_o how_o she_o do_v flee_v vers_fw-la 6._o when_o yet_o wing_n be_v but_o give_v she_o vers_fw-la 14_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v all_o obviate_v by_o say_v that_o what_o be_v but_o short_o and_o in_o the_o general_a hint_v at_o first_o be_v afterward_o more_o full_o explicate_v and_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o both_o and_o other_o circumstance_n it_o do_v make_v this_o unquestionable_a as_o the_o exposition_n will_v clear_v 3._o concern_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o vers_n 13._o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o first_o suffering_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o destroy_v her_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n mystical_a with_o her_o deliverance_n therefrom_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n personal_a his_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o persecution_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o neither_o consider_v as_o have_v mary_n for_o his_o natural_a mother_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o mystical_a neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v here_o by_o the_o woman_n thus_o describe_v as_o he_o personal_o consider_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o child_n for_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v here_o be_v prophetical_a and_o reveal_v some_o new_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n now_o both_o these_o application_n be_v before_o this_o time_n already_o pass_v and_o plain_o and_o historical_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o these_o be_v here_o again_o under_o such_o dark_a expression_n repeat_v 2._o this_o war_n be_v of_o the_o same_o party_n and_o to_o the_o same_o scope_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o wit_n the_o devil_n cast_v of_o a_o stand_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o woman_n here_o and_o there_o be_v one_o and_o consider_v as_o such_o and_o see_v these_o event_n afterward_o mention_v and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o woman_n she_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n can_v neither_o be_v apply_v to_o mary_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o gospel-church_n and_o her_o trouble_n that_o contemporate_a with_o antichrist_n dominion_n that_o fall_v within_o the_o same_o time_n therefore_o this_o first_o part_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o her_o trial_n which_o precede_v that_o time_n beside_o that_o this_o glorious_a description_n hold_v forth_o a_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a jewish_a typical_a ceremony_n can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o apply_v to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o two_o 3._o this_o child_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n personal_o because_o they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v brethren_n verse_n 10._o and_o such_o as_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n verse_n 17._o and_o so_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o jesus_n the_o lamb_n and_o from_o michael_n verse_n 7._o who_o be_v their_o captain_n beside_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o man-child_n have_v outward_a peace_n follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n birth_n have_v not_o therefore_o the_o many_o declamation_n concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v heap_v up_o by_o some_o popish_a writer_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v most_o impertinent_a groundless_a and_o ridiculous_a yet_o 4._o this_o description_n of_o the_o church_n infancy_n be_v set_v down_o with_o special_a allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n in_o many_o outward_a want_n so_o be_v his_o people_n bring_v forth_o in_o many_o strait_n 2._o as_o herod_n watch_v to_o destroy_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v so_o do_v the_o devil_n by_o other_o persecute_v instrument_n watch_v the_o church_n to_o crush_v her_o seed_n
vers._n 4._o his_o carriage_n be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o have_v a_o tail_n that_o be_v power_n and_o flattery_n to_o persuade_v with_o temporal_a allurement_n and_o by_o these_o two_o he_o prevail_v to_o draw_v minister_n and_o other_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v light_n from_o their_o heavenly_a posture_n to_o a_o earthly_a subjection_n this_o allude_v also_o to_o dan._n 8.10_o where_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v express_v so_o 2._o his_o other_o practice_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o child_n to_o devour_v it_o in_o a_o word_n he_o leave_v no_o mean_a unassayed_a to_o destroy_v all_o profess_v christian_n that_o bear_v christ_n name_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o win_v to_o any_o outgate_n or_o comfortable_a condition_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o herod_n to_o christ_n seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o immediate_o at_o their_o birth_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v soon_o be_v a_o profess_a christian_a but_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o dragon_n law_n this_o now_o be_v a_o unequal_a encounter_n yet_o behold_v the_o event_n be_v happy_a the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o keep_v safe_a and_o the_o woman_n flee_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o weak_a woman_n and_o a_o child_n be_v keep_v from_o a_o watch_v cruel_a dragon_n be_v afterward_o clear_v to_o wit_n by_o michael_n fight_v and_o take_v her_o part_n vers._n 5._o the_o event_n have_v three_o step_n 1._o the_o woman_n delivery_n and_o the_o child_n description_n 2._o the_o child_n exaltation_n 3._o the_o woman_n flee_v vers_n 6._o by_o this_o delivery_n in_o general_n be_v set_v out_o not_o only_o she_o bring_v forth_o of_o believer_n or_o professor_n but_o such_o a_o delivery_n as_o one_o bring_v forth_o a_o man-child_n be_v say_v to_o have_v joh._n 6.21_o a_o comfortable_a delivery_n and_o which_o in_o place_n of_o cry_v give_v she_o a_o song_n afterward_o as_o vers_n 10._o for_o she_o have_v child_n before_o but_o have_v not_o her_o pain_n take_v from_o she_o and_o be_v not_o at_o freedom_n to_o bring_v forth_o without_o the_o enemy_n watch_v the_o child_n be_v describe_v most_o for_o her_o comfort_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v mystical_a christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o who_o in_o his_o member_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o flourish_a condition_n and_o his_o church_n set_v at_o liberty_n from_o persecution_n and_o some_o of_o her_o son_n exalt_v to_o heaven_n to_o a_o honourable_a condition_n from_o which_o lucifer_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v isa._n 14.12_o this_o short_o be_v fulfil_v when_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n have_v prevail_v christian_n be_v advance_v constantine_n be_v make_v emperor_n and_o christianity_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n that_o thus_o the_o delivery_n child_n and_o heaven_n to_o which_o he_o be_v take_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v appear_v in_o these_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o delivery_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o subject_a of_o this_o song_n vers_n 10._o now_o be_v salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o full_a evidence_n of_o god_n reign_v deliver_v they_o from_o these_o persecution_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n but_o that_o be_v this_o delivery_n 2._o such_o be_v the_o child_n take_v to_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o devil_n cast_v from_o heaven_n for_o these_o be_v oppose_v but_o that_o be_v the_o spoil_n of_o he_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o abuse_v before_o now_o he_o have_v not_o the_o throne_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o but_o law_n and_o authority_n be_v for_o christian_n 3._o it_o be_v as_o the_o witness_n be_v take_v to_o heaven_n chap._n 11.12_o that_o be_v by_o a_o public_a authorize_v church-condition_n and_o state_n after_o antichrist_n persecution_n so_o here_o religion_n authoritative_o be_v establish_v which_o never_o be_v before_o and_o christian_n countenance_v after_o heathen_a persecution_n be_v over_o and_o see_v it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v magistrate_n god_n it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o express_v their_o station_n and_o state_n above_o other_o by_o heaven_n the_o property_n of_o the_o male_a child_n his_o rule_n etc._n etc._n we_o show_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 2.27_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o to_o show_v the_o great_a dominion_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n in_o constantin_n time_n when_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o a_o honourable_a condition_n call_v vers_fw-la 10._o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o seven_o headed-beast_n before_o and_o as_o be_v chap._n 11.15_o in_o opposition_n to_o antichrist_n dominion_n for_o when_o the_o church_n be_v up_o christ_n exercise_v and_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o they_o so_o by_o this_o child_n be_v not_o mean_v christ_n personal_o but_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o testimony_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o ult_n nor_o particular_o constantine_n but_o christ_n mystical_a whereof_o constantine_n be_v but_o a_o member_n and_o that_o outward_a government_n of_o he_o but_o a_o little_a shadow_n type_n evidence_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a dominion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o external_a mean_a and_o cause_n of_o his_o church_n peace_n however_o this_o show_v the_o case_n to_o be_v exceed_o joyful_a and_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v before_o the_o church_n flight_n to_o the_o wilderness_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o other_o time_n but_o that_o delivery_n aforesaid_a from_o under_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o she_o be_v bring_v now_o to_o a_o glorious_a settle_a and_o quiet_a condition_n like_o a_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o event_n the_o woman_n flight_n be_v set_v down_o vers_n 6._o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n as_o be_v clear_a the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v proper_o vers_n 14._o it_o be_v so_o soon_o subjoin_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o let_v see_v how_o soon_o on_o strait_n be_v on_o the_o back_n of_o another_o to_o the_o church_n and_o special_o to_o show_v that_o antichrist_n rise_v and_o the_o church_n decay_n in_o their_o beginning_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o outgate_n from_o the_o former_a trial_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v â—arked_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a delivery_n for_o then_o as_o platina_n write_v of_o a_o voice_n be_v poison_n sow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o prosperity_n be_v abuse_v to_o pride_n soon_o deface_v the_o church_n than_o persecution_n 3._o it_o be_v subjoin_v to_o give_v a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o case_n of_o mother_n and_o child_n together_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n ready_o be_v no_o soon_o promote_v but_o she_o be_v in_o a_o wildernesse-condition_n as_o it_o be_v decay_v and_o decline_v much_o from_o that_o beauty_n and_o pure_a glory_n and_o visibility_n she_o be_v into_o before_o a_o sad_a thing_n that_o the_o child_n prosperity_n often_o banish_v the_o mother_n and_o obscure_v her_o beauty_n seldom_o have_v greatness_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n zeal_n and_o self-denying_a singleness_n dwell_v long_o together_o and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o not_o the_o first_o wherein_o her_o native_a beauty_n do_v consist_v this_o consideration_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o leave_v till_o vers_n 14._o only_o now_o by_o flee_v we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v a_o local_a mutation_n of_o this_o church_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o from_o this_o forth_o a_o decay_n of_o the_o former_a beauty_n of_o it_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n glorious_a church_n before_o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v martyr_n as_o all_o in_o rome_n be_v before_o sylvester_n and_o constantin_n time_n now_o that_o be_v by_o degree_n veil_v by_o pride_n pomp_n hypocrisy_n heathenish_a and_o antichristian_a dress_n that_o the_o few_o that_o remain_v the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 11.1_o close_a up_o in_o a_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o temple_n while_o the_o multitude_n possess_v the_o court_n that_o to_o wit_n the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v she_o feed_v by_o the_o witness_n with_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n while_o the_o world_n be_v swell_v with_o pride_n tradition_n and_o superstitious_a invention_n and_o so_o the_o pâ—â—â—phets_n prophesy_v and_o the_o church_n stay_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v feed_v be_v of_o equal_a duration_n 1260._o day_n which_o verse_n be_v so_o near_o subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a give_v a_o
clear_a hint_n at_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v â—atent_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v even_o when_o the_o other_o end_v two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v clear_v 1._o why_o this_o beast_n here_o under_o the_o dragon_n have_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o on_o his_o horn_n and_o that_o beast_n chap._n 13.1_o have_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o horn_n not_o on_o the_o head_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v heathen_a and_o under_o that_o notion_n persecute_v the_o church_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n rome_n have_v the_o royal_a imperial_a dignity_n and_o these_o ten_o kingdom_n be_v then_o province_n subject_a to_o she_o as_o appear_v chap._n 17._o these_o ten_o than_o be_v but_o to_o get_v royal_a independent_a dignity_n but_o when_o the_o empire_n turn_v slave_n to_o antichrist_n about_o the_o year_n 606._o and_o after_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v rome_n be_v denude_v of_o the_o royal_a authority_n which_o she_o have_v and_o these_o province_n be_v now_o by_o the_o empire_n decay_n turn_v to_o be_v kingdom_n though_o in_o this_o condition_n depend_v still_o on_o antichrist_n as_o former_o they_o be_v unite_v under_o the_o dragon_n 2._o why_o do_v the_o dragon_n now_o but_o pursue_v the_o woman_n seed_n and_o after_o in_o the_o second_o onset_n he_o set_v on_o the_o woman_n the_o mother_n to_o drown_v she_o answ._n in_o these_o three_o war_n of_o the_o dragon_n you_o will_v find_v a_o difference_n 1._o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o seed_n 2._o he_o send_v out_o a_o flood_n against_o the_o mother_n and_o his_o anger_n be_v turn_v against_o she_o when_o the_o child_n escape_v 3._o when_o the_o woman_n escape_v though_o she_o cede_fw-la which_o the_o child_n do_v not_o which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o flee_v rather_o hold_v out_o a_o change_n upon_o the_o church_n qualification_n than_o of_o her_o local_a residence_n then_o vers_n ult_n he_o set_v himself_o not_o against_o the_o mother_n simple_o nor_o against_o all_o the_o seed_n indifferent_o as_o in_o the_o first_o but_o against_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o open_a persecuter_n look_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o professor_n indifferent_o and_o do_v vent_v cruelty_n on_o they_o hence_o arian_n will_v sometime_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v with_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o by_o arian_n the_o novatian_o as_o well_o as_o other_o they_o know_v not_o to_o make_v difference_n they_o so_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n 2._o because_o the_o heathen_a persecuter_n think_v that_o the_o ready_a way_n of_o destroy_v the_o church_n be_v to_o destroy_v her_o member_n in_o who_o she_o subsist_v and_o that_o they_o be_v undo_v consequent_o so_o will_v she_o be_v therefore_o 1._o the_o devil_n begin_v with_o murder_a body_n to_o undo_v the_o church_n in_o her_o member_n and_o when_o that_o fail_v he_o set_v on_o the_o mother_n to_o poison_v the_o member_n or_o child_n by_o corrupt_v she_o as_o one_o intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o child_n will_v poison_v the_o nurse_n this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o direct_a hatred_n at_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n now_o in_o request_n but_o by_o counterfeit_v and_o corrupt_a christianity_n that_o he_o may_v once_o alter_v the_o face_n beauty_n and_o wholesomeness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o child_n which_o suck_v these_o breast_n will_v not_o be_v lively_a to_o effectuate_v this_o he_o make_v use_v not_o of_o open_a heathen_n but_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o he_o spew_v out_o not_o to_o taint_v this_o or_o that_o person_n but_o the_o fountain_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n in_o which_o he_o spare_v particular_a child_n of_o the_o church_n possible_o allure_v they_o with_o rich_a benefit_n sumptuous_a building_n honour_n and_o preferment_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n carry_v on_o his_o design_n against_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n even_o under_o and_o by_o these_o which_o by_o the_o former_a voice_n in_o sylvester_n time_n if_o it_o be_v truth_n be_v hint_v at_o and_o that_o word_n of_o ierom_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la matthai_n when_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o church_n indeed_o increase_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n but_o decrease_v in_o spiritual_a beauty_n ecclesiam_fw-la christianam_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la christianos_n venit_fw-la principatus_fw-la potentià _fw-la guidem_fw-la &_o divitiis_fw-la majorem_fw-la esse_fw-la factam_fw-la sed_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la minorem_fw-la last_o in_o the_o three_o battle_n he_o put_v at_o some_o of_o the_o seed_n only_o because_o here_o he_o make_v use_v of_o antichrist_n a_o counterfeit_a enemy_n who_o will_v not_o purposely_o and_o downright_o set_v on_o all_o christian_n as_o such_o for_o his_o quarrel_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o with_o these_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o hate_v his_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n 2._o in_o this_o last_o he_o join_v violence_n and_o deceit_n together_o and_o by_o deceit_n he_o overcome_v many_o they_o have_v drunken_a up_o the_o fioud_n but_o these_o that_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o these_o fornication_n he_o pursue_v they_o with_o violence_n by_o the_o follow_a beast_n and_o not_o all_o christian_n simple_o but_o these_o who_o keep_v themselves_o from_o these_o grow_a corruption_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o woman_n seed_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n have_v give_v a_o little_a touch_n of_o the_o church_n first_o battle_n and_o the_o event_n thereof_o until_o her_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n he_o return_v from_o this_o 7._o vers_fw-la unto_o the_o 13._o more_o full_o to_o explicate_v that_o war_n that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o event_n of_o a_o woman_n victory_n and_o her_o child_n against_o a_o dragon_n may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v from_o her_o strength_n but_o from_o a_o good_a captain_n who_o side_v with_o she_o and_o fight_v for_o she_o the_o story_n be_v resume_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n not_o as_o if_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v divide_v against_o the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o object_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n invade_v she_o by_o open_a proclaim_v war_n against_o all_o christian_n he_o overrune_v she_o by_o massacre_n and_o persecution_n as_o invader_n overrun_v invade_v kingdom_n she_o again_o by_o michael_n and_o her_o member_n resist_v that_o fury_n so_o the_o war_n be_v here_o by_o war_n we_o understand_v not_o secret_a enmity_n as_o always_o there_o be_v nor_o peculiar_a incursion_n such_o as_o come_v now_o and_o then_o by_o start_n as_o in_o julian_n his_o time_n and_o some_o other_o but_o open_o profess_v and_o avow_v universal_a war_n such_o as_o the_o heathenish_a persecuter_n maintain_v both_o in_o their_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n such_o war_n as_o profess_o the_o church_n do_v not_o meet_v with_o since_o the_o party_n be_v more_o insist_v on_o than_o former_o 1._o in_o their_o leader_n 2._o in_o their_o follower_n or_o soldier_n michael_n be_v general_a on_o the_o woman_n side_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v commander_n and_o leader_n isa._n 55.4_o and_o captain_n heb._n 2._o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v also_o intend_a dan._n 12._o to_o which_o this_o allude_v his_o soldier_n be_v both_o his_o angel_n proper_o take_v for_o heb._n 1._o they_o be_v
restraint_n within_o the_o pit_n which_o he_o know_v be_v abide_v he_o and_o ere_o long_o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n or_o that_o time_n he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v to_o get_v that_o sentence_n execute_v on_o he_o so_o that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o be_v secure_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v by_o he_o intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o woman_n be_v the_o accidental_a effect_n or_o consequent_a wherein_o this_o woe_n consist_v it_o be_v like_o that_o word_n mat._n 18._o wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o all_o these_o ill_n which_o he_o now_o multiply_v fall_v upon_o the_o poor_a earthly_a professor_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o watch_v against_o they_o for_o the_o church_n fly_v which_o follow_v have_v safety_n with_o it_o to_o these_o who_o be_v she_o true_a seed_n but_o it_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o earth_n from_o who_o she_o flee_v because_o then_o the_o devil_n have_v all_o left_a to_o he_o without_o that_o public_a opposition_n that_o a_o stand_a church_n make_v to_o he_o it_o be_v no_o lâ—ttle_a mercy_n when_o there_o be_v a_o public_a church-state_n and_o no_o little_a curse_n when_o she_o be_v not_o so_o discernible_a hence_o observe_v 1._o when_o the_o church_n seem_v weak_a like_o a_o poor_a woman_n travel_v and_o enemy_n seem_v strong_a like_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n even_o than_o the_o church_n be_v strong_a and_o have_v more_o for_o her_o tâ—an_n against_o she_o if_o she_o see_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n 2_o king_n 6.16_o 2._o in_o the_o church_n weak_a time_n she_o loss_v no_o battle_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o strong_a time_n never_o prevail_v nay_o when_o his_o instrument_n be_v take_v the_o blood_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v but_o pull_v down_o their_o own_o throne_n and_o establish_n christ_n better_o be_v a_o single_a soldier_n on_o christ_n side_n than_o a_o commander_n of_o a_o whole_a army_n against_o he_o 3._o see_v what_o sort_n of_o enemy_n the_o church_n have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o what_o cause_n she_o have_v to_o watch_v 4._o from_o the_o song_n observe_v the_o sad_a conflict_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v joyful_a outgate_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a song_n here_o on_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o dragon_n persecution_n as_o chap._n 11._o before_o and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v a_o delivery_n attend_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o day_n after_o the_o dark_a night_n a_o fair_a sunshine_n after_o every_o shower_n a_o long_a eternity_n of_o joy_n after_o a_o temporary_a affliction_n bear_v your_o trial_n the_o better_a and_o wait_v for_o a_o outgate_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o give_v it_o and_o if_o he_o delay_v think_v it_o not_o long_o it_o be_v come_v when_o or_o how_o he_o know_v in_o who_o hand_n be_v time_n and_o season_n which_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v lecture_n iii_o vers._n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man-child_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n 16._o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wrâ—th_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v a_o new_a trial_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v obscure_a yet_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o as_o to_o the_o time_n thereof_o it_o do_v succeed_v and_o that_o immediate_o to_o her_o first_o trial_n and_o her_o travel_v under_o heathenish_a persecution_n be_v over_o and_o do_v precede_v the_o open_a appear_v of_o antichrist_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v continue_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n from_o constantin_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o year_n 310._o until_o the_o year_n 606._o or_o thereby_o which_o in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n chap._n 9_o be_v clear_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o it_o be_v from_o this_o clear_a that_o it_o must_v contemporate_a with_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n chap._n 8._o and_o so_o must_v in_o the_o event_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v more_o short_o and_o general_o set_v down_o here_o because_o it_o be_v more_o large_o insist_v on_o in_o these_o and_o because_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v especial_o to_o describe_v antichrist_n kingdom_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_o and_o short_o point_v at_o by_o the_o five_o trumpet_n chap._n 9_o and_o what_o follow_v thereon_o chap._n 11._o and_o so_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o part_n be_v to_o continue_v the_o series_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n between_o her_o open_a suffering_n under_o the_o dragon_n and_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o the_o open_a appear_v of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n for_o though_o that_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o vision_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n yet_o because_o that_o do_v not_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o former_a and_o the_o church_n decline_v be_v not_o instant_o at_o its_o height_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o idle_a therefore_o here_o be_v show_v a_o interveen_a exercise_n whereby_o the_o devil_n assay_v either_o utter_o to_o undo_v she_o or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o beast_n advancement_n which_o can_v not_o without_o forego_v preparation_n be_v expect_v to_o have_v such_o universal_a welcome_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o john_n be_v the_o more_o short_a in_o set_v down_o this_o so_o may_v we_o be_v in_o explicate_v of_o it_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o it_o on_o chap._n 8._o in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o devil_n design_n be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 13._o 2._o the_o church_n safety_n be_v express_v vers_fw-la 14._o 3._o a_o new_a mean_v use_v by_o he_o to_o pursue_v his_o design_n be_v foretell_v vers_fw-la 15._o 4._o the_o church_n preservation_n from_o that_o and_o the_o mean_v thereof_o follow_v vers_fw-la 16._o and_o last_o the_o devil_n grand_a design_n which_o he_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n accomplish_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v hint_v vers_fw-la 17._o so_o that_o every_o verse_n have_v a_o new_a material_a step_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_n wherein_o the_o devil_n uncessant_a malice_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o lord_n gracious_a care_n and_o sovereignty_n on_o the_o other_o do_v in_o this_o contest_v eminent_o appear_v the_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o vers_fw-la 13._o in_o two_o 1._o the_o devil_n design_n and_o work_v he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o man-child_n this_o differ_v from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o vers_n 4._o although_o that_o be_v persecution_n also_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o the_o object_n who_o he_o persecute_v it_o be_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man-child_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v the_o man-child_n itself_o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o party_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o but_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o she_o complex_fw-la nature_n as_o a_o associate_v body_n with_o ordinance_n of_o word_n sacrament_n discipline_n or_o government_n be_v call_v the_o woman_n because_o as_o such_o she_o bring_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o mother_n again_o as_o she_o be_v consider_v in_o her_o particular_a member_n and_o professor_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v her_o child_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v that_o former_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v immediate_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o professor_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christianity_n by_o heathenish_a persecution_n seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n in_o her_o member_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o professor_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n here_o again_o see_v that_o fail_v he_o and_o he_o can_v no_o long_o command_v man_n to_o take_v the_o life_n of_o particular_a christian_n on_o that_o account_n he_o do_v not_o now_o war_n direct_o against_o they_o but_o
he_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n indirect_o that_o by_o overturning_a the_o ordinance_n in_o she_o he_o may_v mar_v her_o former_a beauty_n that_o she_o appear_v in_o vers_fw-la 1._o as_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sâ—n_n that_o so_o she_o be_v no_o woman_n may_v be_v no_o mother_n whereby_o indirect_o he_o may_v gain_v his_o point_n in_o poison_v the_o seed_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o awaken_n and_o spread_v of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o strike_v against_o the_o be_v of_o christian_n or_o particular_a professor_n yet_o do_v they_o no_o less_o strike_v against_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o its_o ordinance_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n although_o man_n as_o man_n continue_v to_o live_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o second_o and_o three_o difference_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o instrument_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pursue_v this_o new_a design_n which_o be_v not_o violent_o and_o open_o by_o heathen_a man_n who_o be_v without_o as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v but_o more_o subtle_o and_o covert_o by_o profess_v christian_n he_o endeavour_v this_o he_o be_v now_o say_v to_o persecute_v not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o former_o persecute_v but_o to_o show_v that_o although_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o way_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n yet_o be_v his_o design_n no_o less_o malicious_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o nor_o hurtful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o former_a be_v 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o his_o new_a heat_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o change_n of_o his_o former_a way_n be_v set_v down_o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n which_o import_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o irritation_n to_o wit_n the_o former_a foil_n which_o he_o have_v get_v â—he_n be_v so_o indefatigable_a a_o enemy_n that_o have_v get_v one_o defeat_n he_o do_v and_o that_o the_o more_o incessant_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v what_o be_v lose_v which_o ought_v to_o make_v man_n most_o vigilant_a even_o then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o advantage_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o now_o he_o seek_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o church_n the_o mother_n in_o this_o new_a subtle_a way_n and_o do_v not_o direct_o pursue_v the_o child_n as_o he_o have_v do_v because_o now_o by_o his_o former_a overthrow_n he_o find_v himself_o cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v man_n direct_o to_o owâ—_n his_o design_n and_o to_o give_v he_o obedience_n as_o former_o when_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v for_o he_o 3._o it_o show_v the_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o this_o his_o design_n and_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o with_o the_o church_n former_a deliverance_n so_o that_o no_o soon_o do_v he_o find_v himself_o disappoint_v of_o one_o mean_v but_o he_o do_v assay_v another_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o the_o former_a deliverance_n can_v be_v such_o ground_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o church_n see_v this_o do_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o it_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_o great_a ground_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o great_a ground_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o itself_o what_o ever_o effect_n accidental_o through_o satan_n malice_n and_o man_n corruption_n may_v follow_v upon_o it_o for_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n eminent_o vindicate_v his_o name_n truth_n and_o servant_n from_o former_a reproach_n and_o oppression_n and_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n great_a freedom_n if_o it_o have_v be_v well_o improven_v 2._o although_o the_o devil_n instant_o begin_v this_o new_a design_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o once_o bring_v to_o a_o height_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v that_o interval_n which_o follow_v between_o the_o height_n of_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o that_o of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v beside_o other_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a lecture_n vers._n 14._o the_o church_n safety_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a by_o which_o she_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n this_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o upon_o eagle's_n wing_n exod._n 19.4_o that_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o speedy_a delivery_n so_o that_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o hurt_v be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v his_o end_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v that_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v chap._n 7.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o lord_n seal_v his_o elect_n against_o that_o come_a storm_n and_o that_o same_o chap._n 11.1_o of_o his_o command_a to_o measure_v the_o temple_n because_o 1._o both_o these_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a church_n and_o 2._o to_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n immediate_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o 3._o to_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o wit_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o from_o these_o tempestuous_a storm_n or_o flood_n which_o by_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o the_o place_n whereto_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o flee_v be_v mention_v that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v call_v her_o place_n because_o vers_n 6._o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o god_n for_o she_o and_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n in_o order_v her_o safety_n and_o by_o special_a providence_n carry_v out_o the_o place_n of_o her_o security_n as_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o she_o long_o before_o the_o trial_n come_v by_o wilderness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v any_o such_o particular_a place_n in_o any_o desert_n but_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o lord_n see_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o she_o be_v local_o remove_v from_o all_o fellowship_n with_o they_o to_o a_o desert_n more_o particular_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o lord_n way_n of_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n who_o immediate_o after_o their_o great_a and_o joyful_a delivery_n from_o pharaoh_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o though_o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o former_a oppression_n and_o have_v much_o liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n public_o which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o egypt_n yet_o want_v they_o not_o many_o trial_n and_o through_o their_o corruption_n many_o sin_n so_o here_o be_v hold_v forth_o a_o wildernesse-state_n of_o the_o church_n contemporary_a with_o and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o particular_o to_o consist_v in_o these_o 1._o in_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v safe_a as_o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o hazard_n 2._o as_o in_o a_o great_a part_n latent_fw-la and_o not_o discernible_a to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v remove_v to_o some_o desert_n 3._o a_o comfortless_a and_o solitary_a outward_a condition_n with_o which_o although_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o immediate_o pinch_v after_o heathenish_a persecution_n yet_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a ever_o liable_a thereto_o in_o all_o the_o church_n trial_n and_o it_o come_v to_o a_o height_n under_o antichrist_n with_o who_o this_o wildernesse-state_n do_v contemporate_a 4._o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o spiritual_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o now_o shine_v among_o man_n as_o former_o it_o do_v no_o more_o than_o if_o she_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o wilderness_n 3._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n care_v of_o she_o and_o provision_n for_o she_o during_o this_o time_n she_o be_v not_o to_o starve_v there_o though_o now_o the_o world_n about_o she_o be_v become_v a_o wilderness_n yet_o she_o be_v nourish_v that_o be_v 1._o have_v spiritual_a food_n provide_v for_o she_o and_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o she_o so_o that_o when_o tradition_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o that_o which_o can_v nourish_v do_v abound_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n even_o than_o she_o have_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n appoint_v for_o she_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o world_n know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o god_n way_n of_o feed_v the_o israelite_n extraordinary_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o his_o provide_v for_o elias_n by_o
walk_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n though_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o perfection_n therein_o holiness_n become_v god_n house_n for_o ever_o psal._n 93.5_o and_o be_v a_o good_a character_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o may_v understand_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o antichristian_a church_n who_o during_o this_o time_n spend_v their_o devotion_n in_o obedience_n to_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n whereby_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o vow_n fasting_n peregrination_n adoration_n of_o cross_n and_o the_o like_a though_o never_o so_o many_o with_o never_o so_o much_o devotion_n and_o seem_a piety_n will_v never_o prove_v one_o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereas_o the_o simple_a sincere_a practice_n of_o clear_a command_v duty_n will_v sufficient_o evidence_n the_o same_o the_o second_o character_n be_v and_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o only_o legal_a in_o their_o practice_n but_o the_o mediator_n in_o all_o his_o office_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o simple_o that_o they_o bear_v testimony_n to_o christ_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o joh._n 5_o and_o have_v his_o approbation_n in_o the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o corrupt_a multitude_n who_o in_o effect_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o their_o meat_n purgatory_n rest_v upon_o good_a work_n and_o the_o like_a of_o these_o whereby_o they_o give_v not_o their_o testimony_n to_o christ_n nor_o have_v it_o in_o the_o profession_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o true_a professor_n nor_o will_v be_v find_v therein_o approven_v as_o have_v the_o same_o before_o god_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v respect_n both_o to_o law_n and_o gospel_n give_v each_o of_o they_o their_o own_o due_a this_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o devil_n set_v himself_o by_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o antichrist_n to_o public_a view_n to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n the_o history_n whereof_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n more_o particular_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n this_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n and_o frequent_o mention_v we_o may_v consider_v she_o a_o little_a and_o we_o will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v here_o intend_a be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n visible_a in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v also_o undeniable_a it_o be_v her_o purity_n and_o defection_n that_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v she_o that_o flee_v it_o be_v she_o that_o have_v prophet_n it_o be_v she_o that_o be_v more_o or_o less_o visible_a it_o be_v she_o that_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n and_o by_o antichrist_n it_o be_v she_o that_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o error_n it_o be_v she_o that_o traveli_v and_o bring_v forth_o seed_n that_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a scope_n and_o strain_n run_v on_o this_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o gather_v from_o this_o and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o we_o may_v make_v it_o out_o in_o these_o three_o consideration_n 1._o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o gospel-church_n material_o and_o in_o essential_a thing_n be_v one_o it_o be_v that_o same_o stock_n from_o which_o they_o be_v break_v off_o into_o which_o the_o gentile_a gospel-church_n be_v ingraft_v it_o be_v that_o root_n sap_n and_o fatness_n which_o we_o now_o partake_v of_o that_o they_o fall_v from_o as_o rom._n 11._o yea_o when_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o be_v graft_v in_o again_o the_o stock_n and_o church_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o their_o old_a church-state_n that_o they_o be_v again_o restore_v if_o then_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v one_o yea_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n before_o their_o fall_n and_o after_o their_o recovery_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o on_o this_o ground_n then_o the_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n become_v the_o lord_n do_v take_v in_o the_o jew_n re-ingrafting_a who_o now_o have_v have_v the_o vail_n long_o on_o their_o face_n and_o the_o temple_n shut_v upon_o they_o for_o then_o that_o temple_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o material_o they_o shall_v be_v enter_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n and_o covenant_n although_o the_o administration_n thereof_o be_v change_v this_o be_v here_o clear_a for_o this_o woman_n vers_n 1._o be_v graft_v in_o the_o jewish_a stock_n rom._n 11._o and_o become_v christ_n bride_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o woman_n this_o consideration_n do_v show_v how_o warrantable_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o ancient_a believer_n plead_v their_o general_n and_o essential_a privilege_n to_o we_o and_o we_o and_o build_v on_o the_o moral_a ground_n of_o their_o policy_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o ordinance_n among_o they_o see_v we_o be_v one_o church_n with_o the_o same_o essential_a covenant_n and_o privilege_n although_o some_o thing_n ceremonial_a be_v adjoin_v to_o they_o 2._o the_o gospel-church_n before_o antichrist_n during_o his_o reign_n and_o what_o follow_v be_v still_o one_o church_n this_o follow_v on_o the_o former_a and_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ingraft_v in_o that_o same_o root_n that_o the_o believe_a gentile_n succeed_v unto_o before_o antichrist_n arise_v so_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v shut_v chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o some_o few_o close_v up_o in_o it_o with_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v open_a vers_n 19_o out_o of_o which_o many_o do_v come_v chap._n 15._o the_o woman_n also_o that_o travail_v vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o bring_v forth_o and_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v still_o the_o same_o woman_n spouse_n to_o christ_n and_o mother_n to_o his_o seed_n during_o that_o time_n and_o also_o after_o the_o expire_a of_o these_o day_n this_o consideration_n show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n and_o how_o that_o series_n be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o antichrist_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o temple_n 2_o thess._n 2._o but_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o church_n notwithstanding_o and_o after_o his_o removal_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o same_o church_n that_o it_o be_v before_o he_o do_v set_v himself_o down_o therein_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o unity_n among_o all_o professor_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n they_o all_o be_v of_o this_o one_o church_n and_o there_o be_v one_o integral_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o they_o all_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o one_o heaven_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n or_o world_n distinct_a from_o it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o there_o be_v but_o one_o temple_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ark_n that_o in_o darkness_n all_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o and_o which_o when_o liberty_n come_v be_v but_o that_o same_o temple_n open_v and_o be_v still_o one_o though_o it_o be_v enlarge_v to_o receive_v more_o and_o as_o all_o professor_n in_o a_o nation_n become_v one_o national_a church_n as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o all_o profess_v nation_n do_v become_v one_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o same_o ground_n proportionable_o follow_v for_o now_o they_o become_v his_o not_o only_o several_o but_o conjunct_o and_o these_o have_v their_o national_a unity_n as_o be_v part_n of_o that_o whole_a with_o a_o subserviencie_n thereunto_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o one_o woman_n when_o she_o travail_v there_o be_v a_o unity_n and_o conjunction_n for_o delivery_n as_o there_o be_v common_a hazard_n and_o so_o all_o professor_n and_o church_n do_v join_v in_o prayer_n judicature_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o end_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spouse_n to_o christ_n the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o be_v it_o either_o not_o christ_n spouse_n nor_o marry_v to_o he_o or_o there_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o gospel-band_n every_o where_o for_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v many_o spouse_n will_v sound_v monstruous_o and_o not_o answer_v the_o analogy_n of_o that_o oneness_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o church_n
still_o the_o great_a his_o first_o dominion_n we_o may_v call_v personal_a when_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o world_n in_o gross_a darkness_n worship_v he_o direct_o in_o temple_n and_o he_o give_v response_n and_o answer_n in_o they_o possess_v man_n personal_o and_o corporal_o as_o he_o do_v in_o christ_n time_n lead_v the_o world_n at_o his_o will_n he_o be_v bind_v in_o this_o respect_n by_o christ_n birth_n preach_v miracle_n death_n ascension_n and_o send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n like_o a_o white_a horse_n conquer_a chap._n 6._o whereby_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v satan_n casten_z from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n many_o corporal_o possess_v be_v dispossess_v and_o free_v from_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o devil_n chase_v from_o his_o audible_a answer_v in_o oracle_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v his_o know_a answer_n give_v at_o delphos_n to_o augustus_n his_o legate_n who_o be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o inquire_v concern_v his_o successor_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v by_o many_o cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o pver_fw-la hebraeus_n superum_fw-la rex_fw-la linquere_fw-la tecta_fw-la haec_fw-la jubet_fw-la &_o ditis_fw-la cacas_fw-la remeare_fw-la sub_fw-la umbras_fw-la ergo_fw-la silens_fw-la aris_fw-la tu_fw-la nunc_fw-la abscedito_fw-la nostris_fw-la a_o hebrew_n child_n king_n of_o the_o heaven_n high_a to_o leave_v these_o temple_n have_v command_v i_o and_o to_o be_v go_v to_o darkness_n and_o to_o woe_n thou_o therefore_o silent_a from_o our_o altar_n go_v after_o this_o no_o audible_a answer_n be_v give_v at_o these_o oracle_n thus_o satan_n be_v bind_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o church_n even_o among_o the_o nation_n and_o gentile_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v overcome_v he_o and_o so_o spoil_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o catholic_n church_n matth._n 16._o this_o be_v not_o the_o bind_v here_o because_o this_o be_v a_o bind_v that_o be_v eminent_o applicable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o one_o particular_a time_n so_o as_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o other_o before_o nor_o after_o and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o satan_n be_v loose_v after_o it_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o satan_n have_v be_v as_o to_o this_o bind_n lose_v before_o it_o after_o christ_n first_o come_v except_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o time_n between_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o his_o second_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n 1._o a_o thousand_o year_n restraint_n upon_o satan_n and_o then_o a_o little_a time_n liberty_n upon_o the_o back_n whereof_o come_v the_o judgement_n but_o the_o length_n of_o time_n interveening_a and_o the_o various_a and_o frequent_a up_n and_o down_n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o period_n in_o her_o case_n and_o the_o great_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v still_o contemporary_a with_o it_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o after_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o must_v not_o begin_v either_o at_o christ_n birth_n or_o death_n or_o yet_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o send_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n beside_o that_o it_o presuppon_v martyr_n as_o antecedaneous_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v begin_v after_o these_o period_n there_o be_v a_o second_o dominion_n satan_n have_v yet_o even_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o guide_n the_o public_a magistracy_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o he_o condemn_a christian_n persecute_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o obstruct_v the_o public_a and_o avow_a profession_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unite_a churchway_n at_o least_o in_o a_o great_a part_n and_o keep_v up_o still_a temple_n and_o idol-worship_n and_o that_o as_o countenance_v by_o authority_n satan_n be_v put_v from_o this_o chap._n 12._o where_o we_o have_v the_o story_n of_o his_o cast_n from_o the_o throne_n before_o which_o time_n he_o be_v see_v as_o loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o bloody_a dragon_n ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n as_o former_o chap._n 6._o he_o ride_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o red_a pale_a and_o black_a horse_n till_o by_o the_o six_o seal_v answerable_a to_o and_o contemporary_a with_o chap._n 12._o he_o be_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n defeat_v the_o public_a and_o avow_a worship_v of_o idol_n overturn_v and_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o christianity_n countenance_v by_o authority_n in_o which_o respect_n chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 10._o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n which_o certain_o infer_v a_o good_a condition_n to_o the_o saint_n with_o it_o his_o three_o storm_n and_o lose_v after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o more_o subtle_a mean_n prosecute_v in_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n by_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 12._o which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n his_o restraint_n as_o to_o that_o lose_n be_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n wherein_o his_o dominion_n by_o the_o beast_n such_o as_o former_o he_o have_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v overturn_v and_o answerable_o to_o that_o liberty_n of_o he_o speak_v of_o chap._n 12._o and_o 13._o here_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o three_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n satan_n three_o restraint_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o dominion_n of_o he_o by_o antichrist_n and_o this_o pprophecy_n will_v be_v find_v contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o vial_n from_o their_o beginning_n which_o succeed_v immediate_o to_o the_o witness_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n and_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v the_o four_o and_o last_o liberty_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n mention_v be_v this_o of_o his_o stir_v up_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o his_o restraint_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n now_o see_v his_o bind_n here_o can_v be_v the_o first_o as_o be_v say_v nor_o the_o second_o chap._n 12._o this_o presuppose_v the_o beast_n in_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o who_o reign_n in_o this_o time_n nor_o yet_o the_o last_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bind_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o place_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o beast_n overthrow_n in_o who_o he_o be_v former_o worship_v and_o fain_o will_v have_v sustain_v that_o worship_n but_o be_v bind_v up_o from_o it_o and_o can_v not_o help_v himself_o as_o chap._n 18._o take_v this_o then_o to_o be_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n follow_v upon_o that_o rage_n of_o he_o chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 13_o and_o 17._o the_o scope_n will_v be_v to_o show_v what_o come_v of_o the_o devil_n after_o he_o have_v bring_v that_o design_n to_o a_o great_a height_n chap._n 13._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o he_o have_v rage_v forty_o two_o month_n against_o the_o woman_n have_v make_v she_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o against_o the_o witness_n have_v make_v they_o prophesy_v all_o that_o time_n in_o sackcloth_n it_o be_v answer_v here_o i_o see_v say_v john_n he_o again_o take_v and_o bind_v up_o from_o his_o liberty_n as_o the_o beast_n be_v from_o he_o and_o i_o see_v that_o church_n which_o by_o and_o under_o the_o beast_n he_o have_v persecute_v and_o make_v despicable_a in_o the_o world_n bring_v again_o to_o a_o honourable_a condition_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o impede_fw-la they_o have_v again_o a_o honourable_a public_a and_o avow_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o great_a number_n of_o professor_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n holiness_n of_o life_n spirituality_n of_o worship_n and_o vigour_n of_o discipline_n with_o much_o less_o outward_a disturbance_n than_o former_o which_o restraint_n of_o his_o and_o kingdom_n to_o they_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n till_o god_n in_o his_o secret_a justice_n permit_v he_o to_o make_v a_o new_a onset_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o gog_n which_o follow_v that_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o beast_n thereafter_o the_o lord_n pursue_v and_o overturn_v he_o and_o his_o design_n everlasting_o after_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o link_n of_o his_o chain_n loose_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n which_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o that_o which_o
which_o go_v before_o he_o this_o be_v further_a explain_v in_o the_o follow_a expression_n the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n what_o he_o call_v the_o outer_a court_n former_o here_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o wit_n the_o visible_a christian_a church_n whereof_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o holy_a city_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o it_o be_v a_o type_n they_o shall_v tread_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v shall_v possess_v it_o brook_v the_o name_n of_o it_o pollute_v it_o mar_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o and_o that_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v pollute_v during_o antiochus_n his_o tyranny_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o time_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v we_o think_v in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o dan._n 7.24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n where_o antiochus_n his_o trample_a jerusalem_n be_v limit_v to_o a_o time_n to_o wit_n one_o year_n time_n to_o wit_n two_o year_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o a_o time_n to_o wit_n half_o of_o a_o year_n or_o some_o odd_a time_n more_o than_o three_o year_n which_o hold_v forth_o in_o general_a that_o as_o antiochus_n get_v great_a power_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o temple_n so_o antichrist_n shall_v get_v great_a power_n over_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n his_o ordinance_n and_o service_n be_v bring_v very_o low_a by_o he_o who_o may_v well_o be_v antichrist_n type_n so_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v by_o antichrist_n 3._o that_o as_o that_o cruelty_n be_v limit_v and_o bound_v for_o year_n yea_o for_o day_n so_o shall_v antichrist_n be_v who_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v describe_v from_o antiochus_n for_o that_o end_n as_o change_v time_n have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v blasphemous_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o this_o time_n of_o daniel_n in_o all_o these_o time_n chap._n 11.2_o 3._o 12.6_o and_o 13.5_o it_o appear_v by_o chap._n 12.14_o where_o what_o be_v speak_v vers_fw-la 6._o of_o the_o woman_n fly_v by_o day_n he_o express_v thereafter_o in_o daniel_n word_n time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n etc._n etc._n all_o come_n to_o one_o sum_n so_o that_o as_o antiochus_n for_o so_o long_o till_o the_o time_n set_v of_o god_n expire_v tread_v on_o jerusalem_n temple_n and_o ordinance_n so_o shall_v antichrist_n during_o his_o appoint_a time_n with_o this_o difference_n the_o inner_a court_n be_v reserve_v from_o antichrist_n though_o he_o come_v very_o near_o it_o yet_o he_o waste_v not_o all_o even_o as_o in_o jezebel_n persecution_n which_o probable_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o reserve_v the_o reason_n move_v we_o to_o expound_v time_n throughout_o this_o pprophecy_n by_o a_o general_a indefinite_a time_n rather_o than_o particular_o to_o determine_v be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o god_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v certain_o but_o 1._o because_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o discovery_n of_o time_n and_o opportunity_n especial_o in_o his_o own_o power_n act_v 1.6_o neither_o think_v we_o it_o edify_v so_o much_o to_o insist_v in_o these_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n in_o apply_v they_o particular_o for_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a how_o many_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o every_o month_n if_o to_o all_o thirty_o after_o the_o grecian_a account_n or_o to_o some_o thirty_o one_o after_o the_o julian_n account_n which_o go_v to_o make_v up_o the_o year_n to_o we_o yet_o that_o doubt_n be_v help_v here_o by_o the_o alteration_n of_o month_n into_o day_n etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o historian_n differ_v in_o their_o set_n down_o of_o event_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n some_o ascribe_v they_o to_o one_o year_n some_o to_o another_o whereby_o application_n particular_o must_v be_v exceed_o various_a as_o man_n choose_v what_o history_n to_o follow_v or_o who_o reckon_v to_o lay_v weight_n on_o 4._o in_o take_v time_n definit_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o agree_v man_n with_o themselves_o as_o whether_o to_o take_v they_o all_o literal_o and_o proper_o or_o all_o prophetical_o and_o improper_o for_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o 20._o chap._n be_v by_o the_o most_o part_n take_v literal_o again_o 1260._o day_n be_v expound_v for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v proper_o in_o one_o place_n and_o prophetical_o in_o another_o be_v hard_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n especial_o consider_v that_o these_o place_n numb_a 14._o and_o dan._n 9_o and_o ezek._n 4._o whereon_o this_o opinion_n of_o day_n for_o year_n be_v build_v seem_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bear_v it_o for_o these_o place_n be_v particular_o expound_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o signify_v so_o many_o year_n and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o precedent_n except_o in_o such_o case_n where_o by_o circumstance_n we_o may_v evince_v the_o same_o to_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o particular_a application_n yea_o by_o this_o opinion_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o reconcile_v his_o thought_n as_o compare_v this_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v with_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n restraint_n chap._n 20._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v restrain_v when_o antichrist_n his_o special_a minister_n and_o mahomet_n prevail_v and_o he_o in_o they_o reign_v yet_o there_o can_v be_v so_o many_o year_n as_o to_o allow_v strict_o to_o each_o of_o these_o so_o long_a a_o time_n by_o particular_a application_n except_o they_o fall_v in_o one_o time_n together_o for_o it_o will_v take_v 2260._o year_n successive_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o common_a rule_n that_o whole_a complete_a and_o even_a number_n in_o reckon_n of_o this_o and_o other_o prophecy_n as_o ten_o day_n or_o time_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o horseman_n chap._n 9_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o but_o not_o so_o of_o break_a number_n as_o 1260._o day_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o one_o be_v definit_a and_o not_o the_o other_o 1260._o more_o than_o ten_o day_n 2._o all_o odd_a time_n may_v be_v resolve_v in_o some_o whole_a odd_a year_n in_o whole_a month_n or_o in_o day_n or_o so_o many_o hour_n 3._o why_o rather_o be_v forty_o two_o month_n here_o to_o be_v understand_v prophetical_o than_o five_o before_o chap._n 9_o and_o why_o not_o five_o there_o as_o seven_o ezek._n 39_o 4._o even_o many_o odd_a number_n be_v indefinite_a in_o other_o thing_n as_o seven_o thousand_o man_n be_v kill_v vers_fw-la 13._o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n chap._n 14._o yea_o of_o break_a time_n chap._n 8._o half_a a_o hour_n and_o 144000._o that_o be_v seal_v be_v odd_a even_o these_o who_o make_v the_o rule_n take_v sometime_o unbroken_a time_n definit_o as_o that_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 20._o and_o can_v there_o be_v a_o solid_a application_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o the_o witness_n be_v dead_a to_o any_o definit_a time_n more_o than_o to_o show_v a_o short_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o prophesy_v yet_o that_o all_o be_v determinate_o know_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v yea_o why_o the_o number_n of_o day_n more_o than_o the_o number_n of_o horseman_n army_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o frequent_o mention_v in_o particular_a number_n in_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v definit_o take_v will_v not_o easy_o appear_v beside_o if_o all_o these_o number_n be_v definit_o to_o be_v take_v for_o so_o many_o year_n then_o suppose_v the_o beginning_n of_o they_o to_o be_v know_v which_o seem_v possible_a otherways_o the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o time_n will_v be_v for_o no_o end_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n may_v know_v to_o a_o year_n month_n or_o day_n the_o continue_v of_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o the_o perform_n of_o other_o great_a effect_n mention_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o yet_o seem_v not_o usual_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o prophecy_n who_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n have_v reserve_v time_n in_o his_o own_o power_n as_o be_v say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v object_v from_o the_o lord_n determine_v seventy_o year_n for_o the_o captivity_n by_o jeremiah_n and_o such_o like_a ans._n that_o be_v in_o a_o particular_a and_o be_v rather_o to_o dash_v the_o presumptuous_a expectation_n of_o a_o sudden_a delivery_n and_o therefore_o be_v particular_o and_o plain_o reveal_v for_o that_o end_n all_o which_o make_v we_o account_v it_o most_o safe_a to_o hold_v in_o the_o indefinite_a which_o be_v certain_a and_o to_o gather_v the_o definit_a time_n rather_o
and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a ark_n become_v discernible_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o office_n or_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o ark_n as_o it_o include_v the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n so_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n former_o veil_v to_o the_o people_n so_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o read_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n now_o by_o this_o reformation_n it_o be_v become_v familiar_a to_o they_o they_o hear_v it_o in_o their_o own_o language_n may_v read_v it_o in_o their_o family_n carry_v it_o about_o with_o they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o enemy_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n voice_n thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a bail_n expression_n that_o be_v use_v chap._n 6._o when_o the_o great_a temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o heathenish_a persecuter_n be_v consummate_v it_o be_v also_o mention_v chap._n 16._o we_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o general_a hint_n of_o what_o the_o seven_o vial_n afterward_o express_v as_o be_v say_v for_o chap._n 15.5_o 6._o immediate_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o seven_o angel_n with_o the_o vial_n come_v forth_o as_o be_v former_o keep_v up_o now_o they_o appear_v by_o this_o similitude_n of_o open_v the_o temple_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a time_n during_o their_o great_a defection_n there_o be_v still_o some_o temple_n and_o church_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o new_a temple_n build_v nor_o new_a circumcision_n institute_v nor_o priest_n appoint_v but_o corruption_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o temple_n and_o priest_n put_v again_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a use_n and_o duty_n so_o during_o the_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o church_n temple_n ordinance_n and_o minister_n and_o that_o the_o bridge_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o to_o public_a in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n and_o new_a ordinance_n or_o appoint_v new_a officer_n but_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o the_o former_a corruption_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o officer_n to_o their_o own_o former_a use_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o temple_n after_o reformation_n which_o be_v before_o but_o now_o it_o be_v open_v the_o woman_n chap._n 12._o be_v the_o same_o under_o persecution_n while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n during_o the_o 1260._o day_n that_o she_o be_v before_o her_o flee_v and_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o same_o after_o her_o return_n from_o the_o wilderness_n only_o that_o which_o by_o antichrist_n addition_n be_v veil_v and_o corrupt_v now_o by_o their_o removal_n become_v more_o visible_a and_o pure_a upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o revive_n again_o of_o religion_n be_v common_o call_v reformation_n not_o as_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n new_a but_o as_o purge_v what_o former_o be_v corrupt_v upon_o this_o ground_n baptism_n continue_v to_o be_v baptism_n though_o transmit_v through_o they_o and_o a_o ministry_n continue_v to_o be_v a_o ministry_n except_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n before_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o so_o no_o church_n which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o letter_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n from_o this_o also_o it_o appear_v there_o need_v no_o new_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o popery_n such_o as_o may_v be_v call_v for_o from_o heathen_n who_o be_v not_o christian_n but_o the_o purge_n away_o the_o dross_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o the_o practical_a adhere_n to_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o recover_n of_o they_o from_o their_o gross_a defection_n and_o the_o admission_n of_o pagan_n unto_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o either_o that_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o so_o be_v now_o a_o true_a church_n or_o that_o we_o have_v our_o ordination_n from_o it_o and_o be_v behold_v to_o antichrist_n for_o that_o this_o first_o be_v much_o urge_v by_o papist_n in_o this_o dilemma_n either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o it_o or_o she_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v none_o for_o many_o year_n except_o she_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o by_o distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o antichrist_n and_o his_o worship_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o add_v to_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o for_o obscure_v the_o worship_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v on_o which_o antichrist_n usurp_v and_o as_o a_o extrinsic_a accident_n set_v himself_o down_o in_o that_o temple_n yet_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o church_n now_o different_a from_o his_o addition_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v from_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v accidental_o bring_v in_o upon_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o corruption_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sacrament_n prayer_n ordination_n etc._n etc._n be_v continue_v which_o be_v as_o the_o material_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o be_v not_o antichristian_a the_o add_v of_o tradition_n to_o that_o word_n put_v of_o false_a gloss_n on_o it_o corrupt_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a addition_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o image_n erect_v a_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n in_o the_o place_n of_o ordination_n and_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v officer_n in_o christ_n house_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n these_o be_v antichristian_a indeed_o and_o may_v as_o we_o see_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a again_o 2._o we_o may_v distinguish_v professor_n who_o be_v either_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o complete_a worship_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n receive_v indeed_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o such_o tradition_n and_o gloss_n as_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n make_v the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n that_o pray_v but_o to_o angel_n saint_n image_n etc._n etc._n that_o use_v sacrament_n but_o withal_o their_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a addition_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n or_o they_o be_v such_o who_o close_o with_o the_o material_n to_o say_v so_o that_o be_v abuse_v in_o popery_n and_o do_v abandon_v all_o these_o destructive_a addition_n that_o be_v who_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o hate_v their_o merit_n of_o work_n satisfaction_n pennance_n etc._n etc._n who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o abominate_a their_o transubstantiation_n mass_n and_o all_o that_o depend_v on_o these_o that_o pray_v to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o abhor_v their_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o other_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o application_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o popish_a church_n in_o the_o large_a extent_n thereof_o proper_o and_o its_o worshipper_n or_o member_n that_o without_o choice_a drink_n in_o their_o doctrine_n complex_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o by_o they_o and_o worship_n according_a to_o these_o principle_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o popish_a church_n be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v true_o antichristian_a and_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o to_o be_v antichrist_n church_n and_o christ_n spouse_n at_o one_o time_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n material_o as_o distinguish_v from_o these_o addition_n of_o antichrist_n in_o her_o minister_n and_o member_n concur_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o in_o practice_n and_o worship_n according_o hate_v and_o abominate_v these_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a corruption_n and_o invention_n we_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o but_o keep_v the_o former_a principle_n material_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v only_o on_o the_o former_a objection_n that_o that_o church_n on_o which_o popery_n obtrude_v itself_o and_o which_o yet_o do_v abhor_v it_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o that_o as_o distinct_o consider_v as_o pure_a from_o their_o antichristian_a invention_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o antichristian_a now_o from_o the_o church_n which_o retain_v the_o foundation_n and_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n we_o do_v never_o separate_v nor_o from_o those_o that_o continue_v so_o but_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n that_o do_v obscure_a and_o
corrupt_v these_o and_o will_v neither_o amend_v they_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v so_o and_o this_o separation_n be_v necessary_a and_o call_v for_o by_o that_o command_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n chap._n 18_o and_o without_o this_o there_o have_v be_v no_o communion_n keep_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o although_o for_o a_o time_n she_o do_v live_v in_o that_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v yet_o never_o of_o that_o communion_n and_o both_o these_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o such_o who_o keep_v the_o foundation_n and_o do_v reject_v the_o popish_a invention_n and_o that_o they_o in_o so_o far_o join_v not_o with_o they_o and_o so_o have_v not_o fellowship_n with_o antichrist_n and_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o do_v reprove_v they_o we_o suppose_v be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v already_o say_v neither_o ought_v the_o papist_n to_o think_v this_o strange_a that_o we_o apply_v such_o distinction_n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o true_a antichrist_n consider_v that_o they_o use_v the_o same_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o forge_a antichrist_n who_o say_v they_o shall_v overrun_v the_o church_n and_o by_o idolatry_n and_o violence_n cover_v the_o face_n thereof_o yet_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v local_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a purity_n and_o so_o by_o they_o the_o question_n where_o the_o true_a church_n during_o that_o time_n be_v to_o be_v be_v answer_v thus_o it_o be_v under_o antichrist_n but_o not_o of_o that_o defection_n his_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o these_o that_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o their_o former_a purity_n the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o few_o here_o and_o there_o that_o shall_v retain_v it_o and_o thus_o general_o they_o expound_v the_o woman_n flee_v chap._n 12._o which_o to_o they_o also_o belong_v to_o that_o time_n to_o be_v no_o local_a mutation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o decay_n of_o her_o conspicuousnesse_n and_o beauty_n by_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o the_o overspread_a of_o antichristianisme_n and_o the_o remist_n do_v illustrate_v it_o thus_o that_o as_o now_o in_o england_n the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v flee_v in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o public_a face_n of_o thing_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o true_a professor_n who_o be_v not_o of_o that_o church_n but_o adhere_v to_o the_o romish_a so_o say_v they_o will_v it_o be_v in_o antichrist_n time_n and_o may_v not_o now_o that_o same_o be_v more_o rational_o say_v of_o the_o true_a church_n even_o in_o these_o time_n and_o place_n where_o popery_n have_v cover_v the_o public_a face_n of_o all_o the_o second_o objection_n may_v be_v clear_v also_o from_o what_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o ministry_n and_o ordination_n from_o antichrist_n more_o than_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o he_o although_o through_o their_o hand_n the_o lord_n do_v convey_v they_o to_o we_o but_o we_o have_v these_o from_o the_o lord_n who_o ordinance_n they_o be_v and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v oblige_v for_o purge_v they_o from_o antichristian_a corruption_n and_o transmit_v they_o pure_a to_o we_o which_o antichrist_n will_v never_o have_v do_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v ordination_n and_o ordinance_n transmit_v to_o we_o through_o antichrist_n reign_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v such_o even_o in_o his_o time_n now_o we_o must_v either_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o be_v during_o that_o long_a time_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a the_o scope_n here_o or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o continue_v ordination_n and_o ordinance_n in_o a_o distinct_a separate_a way_n from_o antichrist_n as_o we_o through_o god_n goodness_n have_v they_o now_o and_o not_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o for_o they_o or_o not_o to_o have_v they_o derive_v from_o he_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n that_o live_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o height_n for_o if_o we_o say_v that_o their_o ordination_n and_o ordinance_n be_v antichristian_a then_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o christian_a church_n if_o we_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n though_o sometime_o come_v through_o impure_a hand_n because_o they_o separate_v what_o be_v antichristian_a from_o they_o so_o that_o may_v be_v say_v here_o also_o and_o so_o it_o be_v we_o therefore_o apply_v these_o distinction_n here_o and_o say_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v our_o ordination_n material_o in_o itself_o or_o complex_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o additional_o and_o the_o former_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o decline_v or_o the_o few_o that_o keep_v their_o garment_n and_o be_v not_o antichristian_a if_o we_o consider_v ordination_n and_o ordinance_n material_o so_o we_o have_v they_o from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v during_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o our_o church_n succee_v they_o and_o although_o it_o descend_v by_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n yet_o be_v not_o antichristian_a more_o than_o she_o be_v antichristian_a as_o be_v say_v again_o if_o we_o consider_v ordination_n complex_o in_o which_o sense_n only_o it_o be_v antichristian_a so_o we_o have_v not_o ordination_n derive_v to_o we_o from_o she_o because_o we_o have_v none_o such_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v ordination_n and_o ordinance_n antichristian_a that_o they_o be_v so_o or_o by_o such_o transmit_v as_o the_o former_a instance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n and_o what_o be_v former_o say_v do_v clear_a but_o that_o they_o be_v transmit_v as_o such_o complexly_a now_o these_o be_v not_o as_o such_o transmit_v to_o we_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v antichristian_a beside_o this_o we_o may_v draw_v some_o conclusion_n from_o this_o song_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o a_o national_a church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v concomitant_a with_o it_o yea_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o a_o great_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v to_o god_n people_n and_o of_o praise_n to_o he_o for_o clear_v and_o confirm_v whereof_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o that_o by_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o generality_n and_o body_n of_o such_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n 2._o that_o by_o be_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v mean_v a_o special_a church-state_n and_o relation_n which_o two_o be_v make_v out_o it_o will_v consequent_o appear_v that_o what_o we_o call_v a_o national_n church_n which_o be_v the_o combination_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o one_o unto_o god_n do_v well_o suit_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n fall_v and_o of_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o kingdom_n here_o or_o nation_n chap._n 15.4_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v some_o few_o of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n but_o the_o generality_n and_o body_n of_o they_o may_v appear_v 1._o from_o the_o scope_n which_o clear_o be_v this_o to_o set_v out_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o enlargement_n or_o wonderful_a extent_n of_o the_o church_n after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n if_o it_o be_v but_o some_o few_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o ground_n of_o praise_n nor_o no_o such_o difference_n from_o what_o be_v before_o even_o then_o some_o of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n 2._o kingdom_n become_v his_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o like_a phrase_n use_v of_o city_n and_o family_n their_o become_v his_o but_o that_o do_v import_v not_o only_o some_o of_o such_o a_o family_n or_o city_n but_o the_o whole_a or_o generality_n of_o they_o as_o instance_n will_v clear_v see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o lydda_n and_o saron_n act_v 9.35_o which_o certain_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v of_o other_o city_n where_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v many_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o here_o 3._o these_o kingdom_n become_v his_o as_o once_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o lord_n manner_n of_o call_v the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v his_o so_o shall_v these_o nation_n be_v his_o see_v no_o other_o so_o clear_a parallel_n can_v be_v give_v of_o expound_v here_o a_o kingdom_n become_v the_o lord_n so_o israel_n be_v call_v his_o nation_n isa._n 51.4_o it_o be_v true_a this_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a thing_n but_o in_o thing_n common_a and_o essential_a to_o a_o national_n
be_v of_o a_o pure_a church_n to_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n as_o for_o one_o to_o continue_v in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 5._o thiâ—_n distinction_n between_o the_o woman_n or_o pure_a profession_n and_o professor_n from_o these_o superadd_v corruption_n and_o decline_a professor_n be_v not_o so_o much_o or_o only_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o a_o state_v division_n â—nd_v separation_n suppose_v to_o be_v between_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o distinct_a profession_n as_o if_o the_o true_a worshipper_n be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o decline_a church_n in_o another_o without_o any_o external_a communion_n in_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n together_o during_o this_o time_n but_o in_o this_o especial_o that_o these_o true_a worshipper_n though_o live_v among_o the_o other_o do_v yet_o keep_v themselves_o from_o these_o corruption_n and_o from_o communicate_v in_o they_o with_o these_o who_o be_v corrupt_v at_o least_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o foundation_n although_o in_o many_o accidental_a and_o circumstantial_a thing_n they_o may_v be_v ensnare_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o keep_v still_o the_o foundation_n of_o essential_a truth_n and_o worship_n whereby_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o reality_n and_o power_n of_o ordinance_n among_o they_o although_o much_o obscure_v by_o the_o build_n of_o hay_n stubble_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a thereupon_o which_o may_v yet_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o salvation_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n who_o want_v not_o their_o accession_n to_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o practice_n who_o yet_o by_o retain_v the_o foundation_n of_o gospel-truth_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o fail_n of_o such_o have_v no_o little_a influence_n on_o the_o church_n flee_v and_o bring_v of_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o church-state_n into_o this_o wilderness_n and_o latent_fw-la condition_n even_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n defection_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n we_o will_v find_v many_o thousand_o continue_v real_o to_o be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o thing_n simple_o fundamental_a and_o not_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n or_o total_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o common_a apostasy_n although_o they_o may_v continue_v public_a communion_n in_o many_o thing_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v like_a in_o every_o thing_n not_o keep_v such_o distance_n with_o these_o defection_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o become_v they_o as_o by_o their_o continuance_n in_o that_o kingdom_n where_o the_o public_a pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o discountenance_v and_o by_o their_o be_v undiscernible_a even_o to_o elijah_n seem_v to_o be_v manifest_a and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n may_v feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o by_o continue_v some_o faithful_a minister_n for_o their_o cause_n as_o he_o have_v do_v some_o prophet_n even_o in_o israel_n although_o they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v benefit_v by_o they_o or_o so_o much_o solid_a truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o much_o superstition_n and_o humane_a invention_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o poisonous_a addition_n may_v prove_v solid_a food_n by_o god_n blessing_n to_o they_o whereas_o other_o of_o that_o same_o society_n may_v starve_v or_o poison_v themselves_o by_o their_o forbear_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v continue_v and_o their_o drink_n in_o of_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o be_v add_v and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o will_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o many_o where_o these_o corruption_n be_v most_o frequent_a yet_o sometime_o so_o much_o solid_a truth_n that_o if_o it_o be_v clean_o separate_v and_o wâ—iled_v out_o from_o that_o infectious_a leaven_n may_v prove_v useful_a and_o nourish_a to_o foul_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o among_o these_o who_o have_v no_o visible_a stated-separation_n from_o popery_n there_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v continue_v a_o true_a church_n in_o as_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n continue_v these_o truth_n and_o no_o question_n have_v some_o among_o they_o for_o who_o behoof_n he_o do_v continue_v they_o as_o a_o church_n to_o he_o although_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o contradistinguish_v from_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o visible_a church_n at_o that_o time_n at_o least_o in_o part_n and_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o different_a consideration_n of_o professor_n to_o wit_n that_o general_a decline_a church_n be_v antichristian_a as_o consider_v in_o her_o adherence_n to_o he_o and_o own_v of_o all_o his_o corruption_n whereby_o she_o carry_v his_o mark_n but_o as_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o retain_v the_o foundation_n and_o own_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o adhere_v to_o he_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o decline_a and_o partial_a defection_n they_o be_v a_o impure_a and_o obscure_a church_n whereof_o something_o be_v say_v chap._n 11._o lecture_n ult_n and_o more_o may_v be_v say_v godwilling_a afterward_o 6._o this_o flee_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o instant_o at_o a_o height_n or_o during_o this_o whole_a time_n to_o be_v account_v of_o equal_a grossness_n for_o although_o it_o begin_v immediate_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n as_o be_v say_v and_o before_o the_o beast_n public_a appear_v yea_o before_o this_o flood_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n yet_o be_v she_o for_o a_o time_n in_o sight_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o flood_n after_o she_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o account_v the_o church_n during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n to_o be_v no_o church_n but_o a_o decline_a or_o flee_v church_n as_o be_v in_o her_o way_n to_o this_o wildernesse-condition_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v think_v that_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o first_o four_o famous_a general_a counsel_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v vindicate_v be_v to_o be_v parallel_v with_o that_o corrupt_a state_n which_o succeed_v to_o these_o yet_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o simplicity_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o way_n that_o be_v then_o accidental_o make_v for_o antichrist_n public_a appear_v as_o we_o clear_v on_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n and_o consider_v the_o way_n how_o period_n be_v reckon_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n whereof_o more_o be_v say_v on_o chap._n 11._o lecture_n 4._o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v safe_a therefore_o and_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o period_n to_o fix_v the_o time_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 15._o vers_fw-la we_o have_v the_o serpent_n malicious_a craft_n against_o the_o woman_n set_v down_o 1._o in_o the_o mean_a he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v water_n as_o a_o flood_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o fountain_n this_o spring_v from_o he_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 3._o there_o be_v to_o say_v so_o the_o object_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o he_o direct_v this_o flood_n it_o be_v after_o the_o woman_n last_o there_o be_v his_o design_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n by_o this_o water_n as_o a_o flood_n we_o understand_v error_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o abundant_a measure_n and_o violent_a manner_n sometime_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o wind_n as_o chap._n 7._o sometime_o again_o to_o water_n that_o be_v very_o tumultuous_a as_o jude_n 13._o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o be_v call_v rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o flood_n to_o hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o abound_a of_o they_o 2._o the_o sudden_a rise_n of_o they_o 3._o their_o impetuousness_n 4._o the_o hurtfulness_n of_o they_o which_o do_v drown_v soul_n and_o overturn_v the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o flood_n do_v field_n that_o error_n must_v be_v understand_v here_o these_o thing_n will_v clear_v 1._o that_o this_o flood_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o and_o send_v lie_v spirit_n out_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o contemporary_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n for_o this_o hold_v forth_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n the_o event_n also_o
be_v exact_o conform_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o 8._o chap._n do_v confirm_v this_o the_o serpent_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v this_o flood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o import_v 1._o that_o the_o original_n of_o all_o error_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o water_n can_v these_o be_v that_o proceed_v out_o of_o such_o a_o mouth_n this_o be_v to_o make_v man_n loath_a all_o declining_n from_o truth_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v as_o it_o be_v disgorge_v himself_o by_o send_v abroad_o such_o a_o thing_n 2._o it_o import_v a_o suddenness_n in_o the_o rise_n and_o a_o vehemency_n in_o the_o drive_v on_o of_o such_o error_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o spew_v these_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o do_v cast_v they_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o force_n last_o it_o show_v also_o his_o malice_n that_o throw_v such_o flood_n after_o a_o flee_a woman_n this_o agree_v well_o also_o according_a to_o the_o former_a application_n under_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n unto_o the_o primitive_a error_n which_o indeed_o be_v like_o a_o flood_n and_o be_v most_o violent_o carry_v on_o to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n this_o let_v we_o see_v how_o impetuous_a error_n will_v be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o what_o height_n in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o may_v come_v unto_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v casten_z after_o the_o woman_n which_o do_v not_o only_o import_v his_o lavel_v it_o at_o she_o and_o his_o seek_v thereby_o to_o infect_v the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o mother_n that_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o much_o value_v they_o but_o also_o it_o do_v import_v 1._o that_o the_o woman_n be_v move_v and_o 2._o that_o he_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o her_o move_n as_o it_o be_v to_o carry_v she_o the_o more_o easy_o away_o before_o she_o can_v settle_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o design_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o may_v drown_v she_o with_o the_o flood_n but_o that_o with_o such_o error_n he_o may_v drive_v she_o from_o truth_n and_o steadfastness_n therein_o and_o carry_v she_o away_o in_o that_o flood_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o unstable_a world_n and_o so_o in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o may_v undo_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v no_o woman_n and_o no_o church_n we_o conceive_v the_o event_n to_o be_v answerable_a in_o these_o two_o 1._o the_o church_n by_o temporal_a pomp_n and_o grandour_n and_o multiply_v of_o ceremony_n and_o such_o like_a do_v begin_v the_o flight_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o do_v someway_o by_o that_o decline_a obscure_v she_o 2._o when_o spirit_n be_v grow_v somewhat_o carnal_a and_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o former_a simplicity_n than_o the_o devil_n take_v advantage_n to_o raise_v up_o abominable_a error_n and_o do_v drive_v they_o on_o impetuous_o intend_v thereby_o to_o destroy_v all_o and_o involve_v the_o few_o that_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o in_o these_o abomination_n which_o two_o be_v clear_a in_o story_n as_o have_v be_v former_o say_v in_o the_o 16._o vers_fw-la we_o have_v the_o remedy_n and_o covert_n provide_v against_o this_o storm_n whereby_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v disappoint_v it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o general_a this_o seem_v hard_a to_o be_v expound_v or_o apply_v yet_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o simple_a scope_n and_o strain_n of_o the_o allegory_n which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o error_n like_o flood_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o church_n as_o proper_a flood_n of_o water_n do_v carry_v thing_n before_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v provide_v mean_n to_o drain_v and_o dry_v up_o these_o flood_n of_o error_n as_o effectual_o as_o the_o earth_n open_v of_o its_o mouth_n will_v soon_o dry_v up_o a_o flood_n and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o certain_a what_o the_o flood_n be_v it_o will_v be_v safe_a to_o look_v to_o the_o mean_n which_o in_o the_o event_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o restrain_v of_o these_o abomination_n the_o verse_n have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o mean_a or_o instrument_n of_o the_o woman_n help_n and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o earth_n administer_v this_o help_n she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o serpent_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n by_o earth_n here_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o world_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n conceivable_a of_o their_o help_v the_o woman_n against_o error_n neither_o in_o the_o event_n will_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o be_v find_v truth_n for_o these_o goth_n and_o vandal_n that_o invade_v the_o empire_n do_v altogether_o befriend_v the_o arian_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o pure_a church_n we_o must_v then_o by_o earth_n understand_v the_o visible_a church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v decline_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o become_v earthly_a in_o her_o service_n and_o administration_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 7._o she_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n which_o the_o wind_n be_v to_o blow_v upon_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v here_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o decline_a visible_a church_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o pure_a member_n therein_o these_o thing_n will_v clear_v 1._o because_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v express_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n that_o comprehend_v the_o pure_a member_n therefore_o by_o earth_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v decline_v fast_o from_o its_o purity_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o apply_v of_o the_o earth_n open_v its_o mouth_n and_o drink_v up_o of_o that_o flood_n but_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o decline_a church_n as_o be_v say_v 3._o the_o event_n also_o will_v clear_v it_o as_o somewhat_o be_v say_v chap._n 8._o and_o what_o we_o may_v now_o hint_n will_v further_a evidence_n last_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n will_v suit_v the_o allegory_n as_o the_o application_n will_v make_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o earth_n during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n answ._n 1._o we_o must_v not_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o all_o the_o six_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o say_v to_o be_v hide_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1260._o day_n because_o her_o low_a condition_n come_v to_o a_o height_n in_o that_o time_n though_o for_o a_o time_n she_o want_v not_o liberty_n even_o so_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n during_o that_o time_n be_v call_v earth_n because_o in_o that_o period_n her_o earthliness_n come_v to_o a_o height_n although_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v but_o advance_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v say_v to_o tread_v the_o outter_n court_n chap._n 11.2_o 3._o during_o all_o that_o whole_a period_n though_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n he_o come_v not_o to_o a_o height_n and_o this_o answer_n must_v be_v admit_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o agree_v of_o these_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a period_n as_o at_o its_o height_n when_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v many_o degree_n to_o pass_v before_o they_o come_v to_o that_o â—_o that_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o earth_n because_o of_o its_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o grandour_n have_v great_a title_n contest_v for_o precedency_n ample_a temporal_a government_n in_o her_o officer_n and_o such_o like_a whereby_o she_o look_v more_o earthly-like_a in_o her_o carriage_n and_o proceed_n than_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n which_o appear_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n 3._o she_o may_v be_v call_v the_o earth_n that_o help_v the_o woman_n because_o of_o the_o countenance_n that_o oftentimes_o she_o have_v of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o concurrence_n that_o be_v between_o the_o then_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o error_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n because_o
of_o the_o general_a concurrence_n of_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o few_o single_a one_o may_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v advert_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n concur_v to_o help_v the_o woman_n during_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o many_o of_o the_o good_a emperor_n and_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o this_o decline_a church_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o woman_n for_o though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v in_o place_n but_z as_o have_v often_o be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v in_o one_o council_n and_o yet_o fall_v under_o this_o contradistinction_n beside_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o denominate_v from_o any_o honest_a person_n that_o be_v in_o she_o but_o from_o her_o general_a tendency_n to_o earthliness_n in_o worship_n during_o this_o period_n as_o be_v say_v also_o we_o will_v find_v this_o necessity_n of_o distinguish_v many_o of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o live_v under_o antichrist_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o church_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n help_v the_o true_a church_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n by_o earth_n we_o understand_v as_o be_v say_v the_o decline_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o in_o end_n become_v antichristian_a and_o among_o other_o reason_n why_o she_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n here_o we_o conceive_v this_o be_v one_o because_o that_o decline_a church_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o four_o primitive_a error_n even_o in_o its_o most_o earthly_a temper_n and_o in_o its_o low_a degree_n of_o decline_v by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v preserve_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n even_o among_o their_o corrupt_a writer_n also_o this_o exposition_n of_o earth_n will_v answer_v the_o allegory_n well_o for_o as_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o of_o flood_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o they_o be_v assuage_v so_o the_o visible_a church_n her_o open_n of_o her_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o serious_a exhortation_n in_o preach_n dispute_v in_o write_n determination_n in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o approven_v mean_a of_o restrain_v error_n and_o preserve_a truth_n it_o be_v say_v the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n câ—â—â—â—ut_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o swallow_a do_v not_o imply_v any_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o that_o flood_n foâ—â—he_n do_v not_o kind_o drink_v it_o but_o it_o import_v 1._o a_o indignation_n at_o it_o 2._o a_o haste_n and_o speediness_n in_o concur_v for_o dry_v up_o the_o same_o 3._o a_o rid_v of_o march_n in_o some_o full_a and_o eminent_a manner_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o these_o truth_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o serpent_n because_o he_o be_v carry_v his_o design_n close_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n because_o his_o design_n come_v to_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n do_v cast_v after_o the_o woman_n but_o simple_o the_o flood_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o decline_a church_n when_o indeed_o material_o she_o be_v help_v the_o woman_n the_o pure_a church_n yet_o have_v she_o no_o discern_v of_o that_o distinction_n but_o be_v only_o provoke_v with_o indignation_n against_o these_o abominable_a error_n though_o as_o to_o the_o event_n the_o lord_n make_v good_a help_n to_o his_o true_a church_n out_o of_o the_o same_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o application_n of_o this_o in_o the_o event_n we_o will_v find_v it_o full_o agreeable_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n 1._o when_o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o four_o gross_a abominable_a error_n immediate_o after_o the_o church_n obtain_v of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o general_a concurrence_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o officer_n thereof_o for_o discover_v confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o censure_v the_o abettor_n thereof_o thus_o they_o be_v the_o first_o heresy_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o arius_n which_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o first_o famous_a council_n at_o nice_a during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o by_o his_o concurrence_n the_o second_o error_n of_o the_o macedonian_n who_o deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o second_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n this_o be_v convocate_v by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a the_o three_o error_n of_o nestorius_n who_o divide_v christ_n nature_n and_o assert_v he_o to_o have_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o three_o famous_a general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o second_o a_o four_o principal_a fundamental_a error_n be_v that_o of_o eutyches_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o nestorius_n do_v confound_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o assert_v he_o to_o have_v but_o one_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n this_o be_v under_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n now_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o event_n there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o when_o there_o be_v fail_n and_o a_o decay_n in_o many_o thing_n this_o may_v well_o look_v like_o the_o earth_n dry_v up_o of_o the_o flood_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o these_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o maintain_v during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n while_o the_o church_n be_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o sight_n for_o the_o last_o error_n be_v cast_v out_o after_o the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o which_o import_v she_o to_o have_v have_v some_o visibility_n all_o that_o time_n but_o in_o her_o most_o decline_a time_n she_o have_v keep_v these_o truth_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o personal_a nature_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n be_v still_o keep_v pure_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o popery_n in_o god_n providence_n the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o these_o particular_a truth_n maintain_v in_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a error_n yea_o lay_v aside_o their_o curiosity_n many_o of_o their_o corrupt_a schoolman_n have_v do_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o here_o we_o will_v advert_v 1._o that_o their_o keep_n pure_a these_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o that_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n especial_o design_v of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v foretell_v as_o to_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o we_o may_v advert_v and_o gather_v here_o that_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v corrupt_a for_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v keep_v these_o doctrine_n pure_a and_o not_o receive_v the_o flood_n of_o the_o first_o impetuous_a error_n for_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v that_o same_o earth_n upon_o which_o the_o wind_n blow_v chap._n 7._o and_o hurt_v with_o antichrist_n delusion_n and_o the_o same_o earth_n or_o world_n which_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n 3._o we_o may_v inquire_v after_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o church_n for_o preserve_v of_o these_o truth_n first_o one_o reason_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n that_o thereby_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n not_o only_o during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n when_o thing_n be_v not_o altogether_o corrupt_a as_o be_v say_v but_o also_o under_o the_o five_o and_o six_o may_v be_v feed_v and_o these_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n may_v be_v preserve_v for_o that_o end_n and_o for_o prevent_v she_o be_v overmaster_v or_o ensnare_v by_o these_o error_n for_o it_o be_v like_a have_v not_o these_o truth_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v as_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n many_o more_o even_o of_o the_o elect_n have_v be_v in_o hazard_n by_o the_o subtlety_n
of_o these_o heretic_n and_o consider_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o sincere_a number_n be_v few_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o attain_n of_o a_o public_a determination_n for_o truth_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o otherways_o unsound_a therefore_o wâ—en_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n stir_v up_o such_o to_o concur_v for_o such_o a_o end_n it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o we_o see_v in_o these_o primitive_a time_n even_o when_o truth_n have_v be_v confirm_v that_o afterward_o error_n get_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o plurality_n upon_o its_o side_n and_o pretend_a determination_n for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o counsel_n may_v be_v see_v sometime_o the_o arian_n in_o numerous_a counsel_n have_v but_o few_o opposer_n as_o hilarius_n osius_n and_o paulinus_n etc._n etc._n who_o therefore_o be_v banish_v because_o they_o cede_v not_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o many_o man_n for_o concur_v in_o the_o former_a determination_n who_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n change_v do_v quite_o alter_v yet_o to_o conclude_v this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o opposite_a counsel_n unto_o these_o former_a yet_o have_v these_o always_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o many_o have_v get_v good_a thereof_o which_o have_v be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o they_o also_o this_o may_v give_v a_o hint_n of_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o soon_o distinguish_v from_o the_o flee_a woman_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o when_o constantine_n appear_v against_o arius_n there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a concurrence_n of_o all_o sort_n against_o he_o especial_o of_o bishop_n and_o church-officer_n and_o that_o some_o few_o year_n thereafter_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n there_o be_v so_o few_o countenancer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o many_o favourer_n of_o that_o error_n who_o it_o be_v like_a have_v sometime_o condemn_v the_o same_o a_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o love_v truth_n wherever_o it_o may_v be_v find_v if_o it_o be_v even_o among_o the_o write_n of_o antichrist_n vassal_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o measure_v truth_n or_o error_n by_o man_n piety_n or_o profanity_n who_o maintain_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v determination_n of_o counsel_n to_o be_v casten_z or_o accept_v because_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o decerner_n be_v profane_a or_o holy_a but_o he_o will_v have_v both_o square_v according_a to_o the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o welcome_a truth_n preserve_v and_o bring_v down_o through_o the_o antichristian_a church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v a_o three_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v these_o truth_n preserve_v in_o antichrist_n church_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o veil_v and_o the_o snare_n the_o great_a unto_o the_o world_n while_o he_o look_v like_o a_o lamb_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n for_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v any_o of_o these_o clear_a truth_n so_o full_o confirm_v by_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n that_o he_o can_v prevail_v so_o sudden_o and_o universal_o to_o bring_v almost_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n to_o give_v he_o adoration_n a_o four_o reason_n may_v be_v the_o lord_n just_a purpose_n to_o harden_v such_o as_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o antichrist_n delusion_n who_o because_o of_o their_o own_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o their_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o that_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o first_o pure_a primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o hardly_o bring_v to_o renounce_v their_o other_o abomination_n five_o it_o be_v to_o show_v also_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n over_o corrupt_a man_n and_o his_o care_n of_o his_o church_n who_o can_v make_v even_o such_o to_o be_v helpful_a to_o she_o when_o they_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o thus_o while_o general_o they_o own_o these_o truth_n and_o while_o particular_a writer_n now_o and_o then_o fall_v to_o propose_v and_o defend_v other_o fundamental_a truth_n some_o one_o some_o another_o out_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o summary_n of_o fundamental_n with_o which_o by_o one_o providence_n or_o other_o he_o feed_v and_o establish_v these_o that_o be_v his_o in_o the_o most_o secure_a and_o corrupt_a time_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la wherein_o the_o devil_n last_v grand_a design_n be_v general_o insinuate_v but_o be_v more_o express_o follow_v in_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o succeed_v when_o he_o get_v some_o disappointment_n in_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o verse_n we_o have_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o increase_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n he_o be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n the_o woman_n or_o church_n have_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n yet_o be_v he_o wroth_a that_o he_o get_v not_o his_o own_o malice_n vent_v against_o she_o it_o be_v a_o most_o devilish_a disposition_n when_o man_n be_v wroth_a with_o other_o because_o they_o can_v hurt_v they_o and_o undo_v they_o especial_o the_o woman_n or_o her_o â—eed_n and_o yet_o man_n be_v natural_o of_o this_o father_n want_v not_o this_o devilish_a â—â—alignâ—ty_n till_o by_o graâ—e_v it_o be_v subdue_v though_o in_o some_o it_o appear_v less_o in_o other_o more_o again_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o import_v here_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v wroth_a before_o and_o iâ—_n always_o wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n yet_o that_o special_a disappointment_n of_o his_o design_n and_o her_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a preservation_n do_v especial_o galâ—_n he_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o curse_n that_o he_o be_v under_o nor_o to_o the_o lord_n glorious_a sovereignty_n over_o he_o even_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o own_o design_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n 2._o his_o design_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o anger_n be_v set_v down_o he_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o she_o â—â—â—d_v where_o advert_v 1._o that_o now_o his_o design_n be_v not_o against_o the_o woman_n immediate_o but_o against_o her_o seed_n that_o be_v not_o against_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o ordinance_n in_o general_a but_o against_o particular_a member_n that_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o during_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o before_o antichrist_n come_v to_o a_o height_n he_o have_v still_o some_o sight_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o pure_a ordinance_n as_o to_o essential_o therefore_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v cast_v out_o after_o the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o but_o when_o the_o five_o trumpet_n sound_v which_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n and_o when_o antichrist_n arise_v who_o now_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o a_o height_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o face_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o pure_a ordinance_n to_o be_v see_v as_o be_v former_o for_o she_o be_v obscure_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o corrupt_a worshipper_n the_o devil_n know_v there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o see_v he_o can_v come_v at_o she_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o turn_v to_o her_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o particular_a person_n here_o or_o there_o who_o preserve_v themselves_o pure_a 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n because_o during_o that_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v exceed_v few_o even_o as_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dragon_n go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o that_o pure_a remnant_n they_o be_v not_o a_o party_n for_o he_o yet_o now_o when_o he_o miss_v the_o mother_n he_o pursue_v the_o seed_n who_o be_v much_o more_o discernible_a than_o any_o combine_a pure_a visible_a church_n this_o of_o make_v war_n import_v his_o streach_a himself_o to_o the_o yondmost_a to_o undo_v they_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o character_n whereby_o he_o do_v discern_v they_o and_o whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v ourselves_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1._o simple_o as_o the_o word_n be_v psal._n 119.6_o they_o have_v respect_n in_o their_o
almost_o like_a to_o a_o widow_n before_o this_o now_o receive_v a_o court_n pope_n cardinal_n and_o her_o solitariness_n be_v help_v and_o she_o look_v out_o again_o as_o majestical_o and_o commander-like_a by_o this_o head_n as_o by_o any_o other_o that_o this_o be_v the_o heal_n here_o understand_v appear_v by_o the_o effect_n 1._o the_o admiration_n that_o then_o follow_v in_o the_o worldâ—_n and_o the_o thanks_o they_o in_o effect_n give_v the_o devil_n for_o this_o service_n as_o general_o better_a content_n with_o this_o than_o with_o any_o other_o head_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o the_o particular_a effect_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v all_z the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v more_o to_o wonder_v after_o than_o at_o the_o beast_n here_o begin_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o enchantment_n on_o the_o world_n after_o this_o heal_n which_o be_v not_o before_o 2._o this_o admiration_n after_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o particular_o set_v forth_o afterward_o it_o imply_v 1._o a_o unexpected_a amazement_n as_o at_o the_o see_v of_o something_o they_o have_v not_o see_v or_o think_v to_o see_v so_o soon_o and_o certain_o the_o wicked_a world_n can_v not_o have_v expect_v again_o a_o idolatrous_a head_n so_o soon_o 2._o it_o import_v a_o sort_n of_o divine_a or_o religious_a reverence_n or_o dote_v on_o the_o beast_n superstitious_o for_o it_o be_v after_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v clear_a afterward_o as_o hold_v out_o a_o estimation_n of_o some_o religious_a thing_n in_o this_o head_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n vicar_n more_o than_o in_o any_o which_o go_v before_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o civil_a state_n 3._o it_o import_v a_o willingness_n or_o gladsomeness_n in_o the_o do_n of_o this_o as_o affect_v or_o delight_v with_o it_o it_o be_v otherways_o express_v by_o enchant_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n mens_fw-la wicked_a nature_n that_o love_v whore_v from_o god_n now_o welcome_v exceed_o this_o corrupt_a beast_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o drinketh-in_a in_o a_o delude_a way_n his_o fornication_n willing_o where_o we_o have_v a_o emblame_a of_o man_n nature_n 2._o the_o party_n admire_v be_v all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v as_o large_a dominion_n and_o possible_o more_o under_o this_o head_n heal_v than_o ever_o any_o head_n have_v before_o he_o it_o be_v all_o who_o be_v not_o elect_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a again_o that_o this_o beast_n wondered-aft_a be_v antichrist_n and_o this_o admiration_n or_o worship_n be_v more_o than_o civil_a he_o have_v exceed_v many_o yea_o emperor_n king_n and_o great_a man_n give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o and_o that_o willing_o chap._n 17._o which_o they_o never_o do_v to_o any_o other_o in_o a_o word_n say_v he_o when_o this_o head_n come_v up_o this_o beast_n get_v more_o follower_n and_o other_o sort_n of_o respect_n than_o ever_o before_o for_o clear_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o heal_a consider_v this_o wound_n must_v be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v flight_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o fall_n of_o idolatrous_a emperor_n for_o this_o heal_v head_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o woman_n flight_n therefore_o this_o wound_n must_v be_v before_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o though_o this_o heal_n immediate_o appear_v not_o as_o be_v say_v 2._o consider_v that_o at_o that_o time_n five_o head_n be_v pass_v the_o seven_o to_o come_v which_o rise_v after_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_a head_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o or_o papacy_n it_o be_v not_o wound_v here_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o be_v before_o these_o forty_o two_o month_n begin_v and_o during_o that_o time_n it_o have_v power_n and_o be_v not_o wound_v it_o must_v be_v then_o the_o six_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o suffer_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o woman_n begin_v to_o flee_v now_o there_o be_v then_o no_o wound_n in_o the_o temporal_a grandour_n glory_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v as_o great_a under_o constantine_n as_o ever_o therefore_o he_o be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n constantine_n the_o great_a it_o must_v then_o be_v the_o change_n we_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v 3._o add_v if_o the_o papacye_n rise_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_n then_o must_v the_o wound_n be_v such_o a_o want_n or_o change_v as_o papacy_n supply_v but_o papacy_n heal_v this_o and_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n this_o beast_n which_o endure_v forty_o two_o month_n and_o have_v power_n from_o the_o dragon_n heal_v and_o recover_v this_o seat_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o sit_v again_o in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v papacy_n as_o be_v prove_v and_o will_v chap._n 17._o more_o full_o appear_v now_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o by_o the_o papacye_n settle_v at_o rome_n be_v the_o recover_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o he_o lose_v and_o by_o the_o pope_n mean_n again_o by_o idol_n and_o image_n the_o devil_n be_v worship_v chap._n 9.20_o and_o here_o v_o 2._o ergo_fw-la the_o remove_v this_o idolatrous_a worship_n by_o public_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o dragon_n cast_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o be_v the_o wound_n here_o beside_o temporal_a overrun_v of_o the_o empire_n by_o goth_n vandal_n and_o such_o like_a can_v neither_o be_v call_v one_o wound_n because_o it_o be_v frequent_a nor_o attribute_v to_o this_o seven_o head_n because_o out_o of_o it_o the_o pope_n reap_v still_o advantage_n as_o also_o they_o suit_v not_o this_o time_n nor_o be_v the_o emperor_n heal_v after_o these_o incursion_n so_o as_o to_o have_v more_o follow_v than_o before_o and_o the_o emperor_n not_o be_v head_n after_o they_o become_v christian_n as_o will_v be_v clear_a chap._n 17._o and_o it_o not_o be_v they_o who_o be_v wonder_v at_o as_o this_o head_n after_o its_o heal_n be_v it_o can_v therefore_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o but_o as_o be_v say_v lecture_n ii_o vers._n 4._o and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n 6._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n describe_v antichrist_n under_o a_o secular_a notion_n of_o civil_a power_n it_o set_v he_o out_o first_o in_o his_o rise_n vers_n 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o what_o state_n he_o belong_v to_o wit_n that_o of_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a vers_n 1._o 2._o of_o what_o nature_n he_o be_v he_o be_v compound_v of_o monstrous_a quality_n vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o to_o what_o time_n or_o revolution_n of_o that_o roman_a state_n he_o belong_v to_o wit_n that_o which_o after_o the_o wound_a head_n be_v heal_v and_o the_o horn_n have_v get_v crown_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o civil_a empire_n be_v weaken_v and_o divide_v in_o sundry_a kingdom_n and_o the_o pope_n step_v up_o to_o act_v they_o all_o 2._o his_o reign_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o rise_n after_o this_o head_n be_v seal_v be_v set_v down_o from_o vers_n 4._o forward_o in_o four_o step_n or_o effect_n first_o towards_o the_o graceless_a world_n he_o obtain_v much_o respect_n and_o applause_n from_o they_o even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o that_o he_o rule_v among_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o second_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n vers_fw-la 5._o the_o three_o contain_v his_o blasphemy_n or_o doctrine_n towards_o god_n vers_fw-la 6._o the_o four_o and_o last_o his_o persecution_n against_o the_o saint_n or_o his_o practice_n towards_o they_o vers_n 7._o and_o 8._o the_o universality_n of_o the_o subjection_n he_o get_v or_o of_o the_o power_n he_o have_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o reprobate_a world_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o dragon_n who_o give_v he_o that_o power_n the_o first_o effect_n after_o his_o rise_n vers_n 4._o be_v set_v out_o in_o three_o step_n
they_o as_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n answ._n for_o clear_v of_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n 1._o as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o visible_a professor_n scatter_v through_o the_o world_n so_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v speak_v of_o from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o come_n again_o as_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secundary_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n for_o the_o church_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o god_n have_v set_v the_o apostle_n in_o and_o all_o officer_n and_o that_o be_v in_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o make_v up_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v elsewhere_o as_o it_o be_v say_v paul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o whatsoever_o particular_a church_n they_o do_v belong_v so_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o the_o church_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n give_v none_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a profess_v faith_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o church_n râ—vel_n 12._o be_v set_v out_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n in_o readiness_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o afterward_o do_v flee_v which_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o mother-church_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a visible_a number_n of_o professor_n 2._o it_o be_v take_v as_o comprehend_v a_o number_n of_o believer_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n ordinary_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o small_a associate_v part_n of_o this_o body_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n meet_v or_o meet_v together_o for_o preach_v or_o prayer_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o often_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v take_v neither_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o visible_a professor_n nor_o yet_o for_o such_o a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n that_o be_v a_o company_n meet_v or_o meet_v together_o but_o for_o a_o number_n associate_v and_o combine_v under_o one_o government_n meet_v in_o their_o church-guide_n and_o officer_n though_o under_o this_o combination_n and_o government_n there_o be_v many_o congregationâ—_n and_o meeting_n and_o so_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o for_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n nor_o for_o a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o for_o a_o number_n of_o particular_a congregation_n under_o one_o government_n such_o as_o there_o be_v in_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o one_o church_n as_o under_o one_o government_n particular_a congregation_n be_v include_v as_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v many_o church_n and_o many_o watchman_n and_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o say_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o church_n at_o glasgow_n as_o under_o one_o government_n though_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o one_o congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o congregation_n of_o people_n in_o one_o of_o those_o town_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o there_o be_v church_n under_o one_o church_n therefore_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o mutual_a combination_n that_o make_v up_o one_o body_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n therefore_o while_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o church_n in_o asia_n it_o be_v because_o he_o look_v on_o they_o as_o so_o many_o distinct_a incorporation_n part_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o because_o their_o case_n and_o condition_n be_v distinct_a and_o one_o message_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o case_n of_o ephesus_n be_v one_o the_o case_n of_o smyrna_n another_o etc._n etc._n and_o several_a case_n and_o condition_n require_v several_a letter_n but_o if_o any_o say_v it_o be_v improper_a to_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o inference_n will_v not_o hold_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o ephesus_n be_v many_o particular_a congregation_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o church_n associate_v and_o combine_v under_o one_o government_n neither_o ever_o be_v church_n in_o one_o place_n mention_v of_o whatsoever_o number_n they_o be_v but_o as_o one_o 2._o though_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o yet_o revel_v 12._o the_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o one_o woman_n and_o these_o church_n must_v be_v part_n of_o that_o one_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o woman_n and_o child_n of_o that_o mother_n see_v more_o chap._n 11._o at_o the_o end_n obseruâ—_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o particular_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n not_o only_a how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o how_o it_o go_v with_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n how_o it_o go_v with_o edinburgh_n glasgow_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o inscription_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 5._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la when_o he_o have_v wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o by_o virtue_n of_o he_o all_o do_v arise_v and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rose_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o though_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v personal_o in_o heaven_n they_o taste_v not_o of_o death_n and_o so_o can_v be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a other_o die_v again_o as_o lazarus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o set_v down_o now_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n as_o the_o father_n lord-deputy_n to_o point_v out_o his_o mediatory_a and_o give_v kingdom_n and_o his_o reign_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o rule_v other_o for_o their_o sake_n though_o not_o to_o subdue_v and_o make_v they_o willing_a subject_n yet_o to_o bruise_v they_o with_o his_o mace_n and_o iron-scepter_n when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v speak_v thus_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o heart_n begin_v to_o warm_v and_o he_o break_v out_o in_o a_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v make_v 2._o the_o thanksgiving_n itself_o the_o description_n be_v excellent_a and_o of_o exceed_v great_a consolation_n to_o the_o church_n as_o hold_v out_o christ_n bowel_n and_o the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n that_o believer_n have_v in_o and_o through_o he_o 1._o in_o the_o fountain_n they_o come_v from_o he_o that_o love_v we_o what_o a_o one_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v he_o who_o love_v we_o this_o be_v the_o bosome-grace_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o benefit_n do_v flow_v prov._n 8._o everlasting_a love_n and_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a stile_n in_o all_o our_o praise_n if_o believer_n will_v know_v who_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v he_o who_o love_v we_o a_o most_o comfortable_a stile_n 2._o in_o the_o particular_a benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o love_n and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n every_o word_n have_v a_o emphasis_n in_o it_o he_o have_v not_o a_o empty_a and_o complement_a love_n but_o such_o a_o love_n as_o move_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o height_n of_o glory_n and_o come_v down_o and_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o die_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o by_o that_o blood_n to_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o filthiness_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o wash_v we_o from_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o suppones_fw-la 1._o that_o sin_n be_v a_o
other_o power_n can_v be_v attain_v and_o no_o question_n the_o devil_n love_v to_o have_v scandal_n break_v out_o in_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o her_o officer_n which_o do_v once_o put_v a_o blot_n upon_o she_o and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o all_o he_o have_v rather_o that_o some_o other_o do_v it_o than_o the_o church_n herself_o because_o so_o the_o commendation_n become_v they_o and_o the_o blot_n stick_v to_o she_o and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v he_o proclaim_v to_o all_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n will_v these_o church-officer_n and_o church-member_n be_v for_o all_o their_o profession_n if_o they_o be_v not_o even_o as_o other_o man_n by_o some_o other_o hand_n restrain_v and_o thus_o the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v reflect_v on_o as_o if_o he_o have_v approven_v corrupt_a man_n design_n who_o love_n to_o have_v a_o blot_n on_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o have_v she_o vindicate_v from_o it_o because_o by_o this_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a to_o give_v offence_n but_o in_o a_o incapacity_n to_o remove_v they_o or_o to_o vindicate_v herself_o from_o they_o which_o stand_v not_o with_o that_o zeal_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o punish_n of_o fault_n simple_o that_o vindicate_v the_o church_n holiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o censure_v of_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o evidence_v the_o church_n abhorrencie_n thereof_o that_o do_v it_o otherwise_o christian_n and_o heathen_n live_v under_o one_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o same_o indignation_n at_o scandalous_a ill_n and_o so_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n if_o it_o do_v not_o permit_v fault_n to_o be_v unpunished_a at_o least_o all_o yet_o it_o seclude_v such_o a_o way_n of_o censure_v they_o as_o may_v vindicate_v the_o church_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o king_n thereof_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v put_v she_o yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o their_o reverence_n whether_o she_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o member_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o she_o shall_v lie_v under_o that_o blot_n or_o not_o 5._o by_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o ordinance_n the_o other_o ordinance_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v make_v weak_a and_o obstruct_a in_o their_o exercise_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v clear_a for_o by_o this_o the_o rail_v whereby_o it_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n separate_v be_v break_v down_o many_o office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o these_o of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v make_v void_a and_o that_o of_o preach_v make_v contemptible_a or_o maim_v for_o public_a authoritative_a rebuke_v of_o all_o and_o sometime_o of_o some_o in_o particular_a be_v a_o special_a part_n thereof_o now_o where_o church-government_n be_v deny_v either_o the_o minister_n must_v do_v it_o abitrary_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o a_o snare_n and_o the_o party_n reprove_v to_o be_v stumble_v as_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o the_o minister_n who_o may_v partial_o proceed_v therein_o or_o it_o must_v be_v forbear_v and_o so_o his_o ministry_n be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o despise_v which_o by_o his_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v prevent_v and_o every_o way_n plainness_n and_o freedom_n even_o in_o preach_v especial_o towards_o these_o in_o place_n be_v so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v restrain_v 6._o by_o this_o the_o devil_n aim_v still_o either_o to_o make_v religion_n to_o suffer_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v carve_v on_o according_a to_o their_o interest_n as_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o policy_n therefore_o he_o mix_v all_o together_o or_o he_o do_v continual_o lay_v ground_n of_o jealousy_n and_o difference_n between_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n thereby_o to_o make_v that_o minister_n and_o these_o who_o will_v be_v faithful_a shall_v either_o sinful_o connive_v at_o what_o may_v prejudge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o their_o testify_v against_o the_o same_o make_v themselves_o more_o odious_a to_o the_o ruler_n for_o lay_v this_o once_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o church-government_n but_o what_o the_o magistrate_n have_v then_o either_o the_o minister_n must_v say_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o civil-government_n but_o such_o as_o both_o for_o skill_n and_o conscience_n be_v fit_a to_o manage_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o civil_a state_n will_v not_o always_o be_v content_a with_o neither_o often_o be_v it_o possible_a or_o they_o must_v account_v any_o man_n who_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o manage_v civil_a thing_n fit_a also_o to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o christ_n house_n which_o in_o conscience_n can_v always_o be_v do_v whereby_o necessary_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o top_n with_o magistrate_n except_o we_o say_v that_o either_o unskilful_a magistrate_n use_v not_o to_o be_v in_o place_n or_o that_o such_o may_v yet_o be_v tender_a and_o dexterous_a in_o the_o manage_v of_o every_o church_n matter_n that_o come_v before_o they_o and_o on_o the_o by_o we_o may_v say_v that_o see_v qualification_n fit_v one_o for_o any_o place_n and_o government_n be_v simple_o call_v for_o in_o these_o who_o shall_v supply_v the_o same_o though_o sometime_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v and_o see_v special_a qualification_n be_v require_v for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o require_v in_o these_o that_o govern_v a_o civil_a state_n and_o will_v not_o be_v account_v simple_o necessary_a to_o they_o it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n these_o two_o government_n be_v not_o conjoin_v in_o one_o person_n see_v he_o have_v not_o always_o conjoin_v the_o qualification_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o both_o we_o shall_v insist_v no_o more_o in_o this_o the_o read_n of_o these_o epistle_n will_v sufficient_o show_v how_o concern_v this_o truth_n be_v and_o although_o this_o controversy_n be_v abundant_o clear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v say_v therein_o yet_o have_v such_o occasion_n from_o these_o epistle_n we_o shall_v once_o for_o all_o touch_v some_o thing_n concern_v church-government_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o therein_o whereby_o we_o will_v find_v it_o clear_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o church-government_n distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o the_o civil_a 2._o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o 3._o who_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o 4._o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o conclusion_n or_o observation_n concern_v the_o same_o as_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o government_n and_o authority_n within_o herself_o for_o the_o order_n of_o her_o own_o affair_n try_v and_o censure_v of_o her_o own_o member_n and_o that_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o any_o civil_a government_n on_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o she_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o 1._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o try_v and_o censure_v of_o false_a apostle_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o authority_n and_o government_n 2._o this_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v commend_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o usurpation_n in_o they_o 3._o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n we_o will_v find_v the_o angel_n reprove_v that_o they_o have_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v suppose_v authority_n in_o they_o even_o to_o have_v censure_v and_o cut_v off_o these_o from_o their_o society_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o if_o iâ—_n have_v not_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o reprove_v they_o for_o commit_v it_o 4._o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v also_o for_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v his_o servant_n which_o do_v imply_v a_o authority_n and_o government_n fit_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o have_v mar_v and_o hinder_v she_o preach_v and_o somewhat_o to_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v do_v which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o otherwise_o our_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o have_v to_o reprove_v they_o the_o make_v out_o of_o these_o three_o will_v confirm_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o thing_n commend_v in_o ephesus_n and_o desiderated_a in_o the_o other_o two_o church_n do_v imply_v authority_n and_o power_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o distinct_a
exposition_n thereof_o clear_v and_o no_o where_o in_o any_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v that_o distinction_n so_o clear_a as_o in_o these_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n thereby_o the_o more_o clear_o to_o show_v where_o it_o reside_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o extend_v every_o thing_n equal_o to_o all_o the_o member_n for_o than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n will_v be_v common_a to_o all_o also_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v wâ—th_n respect_n to_o their_o place_n and_o station_n as_o be_v say_v in_o our_o entry_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n 2._o the_o church_n here_o be_v divide_v in_o angel_n and_o candlestick_n that_o be_v officers_z and_o member_n now_o we_o must_v either_o give_v the_o power_n to_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v officer_n and_o candlestick_n that_o be_v church_n and_o member_n or_o we_o must_v give_v it_o to_o the_o officer_n alone_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o some_o of_o the_o church-member_n and_o not_o to_o all_o for_o that_o be_v again_o to_o sub-divide_a the_o church_n as_o if_o all_o its_o member_n be_v not_o as_o to_o government_n of_o one_o rank_n contrary_a to_o the_o way_n keep_v here_o and_o indeed_o we_o know_v no_o other_o reason_n more_o palpable_a why_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o distinct_o set_v forth_o but_o that_o their_o distinctnesse_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v hold_v forth_o but_o the_o first_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o come_v in_o equal_o in_o government_n who_o be_v member_n because_o that_o will_v take_v in_o woman_n and_o child_n therefore_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o officer_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o three_o see_v much_o of_o this_o church-power_n be_v conversant_a about_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o try_v of_o false_a apostle_n corrupt_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v require_v both_o fitness_n of_o qualificaton_n and_o continuance_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o painfulness_n beyond_o that_o which_o always_o church-member_n use_v or_o be_v call_v to_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o or_o can_v bestow_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o and_o see_v these_o be_v certain_a truth_n that_o these_o who_o be_v ordinary_o call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o and_o patient_o to_o follow_v the_o trial_n for_o here_o these_o who_o be_v to_o censure_v be_v also_o to_o try_v it_o will_v follow_v therefore_o that_o this_o power_n in_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o two_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o choice_n even_o of_o a_o deacon_n there_o be_v such_o exactness_n require_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o qualification_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o admission_n to_o that_o office_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o officer_n as_o such_o but_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o that_o now_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n general_o have_v interest_n in_o government_n and_o ruling_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o qualification_n require_v in_o a_o deacon_n which_o as_o such_o be_v but_o a_o service_n than_o there_o be_v require_v in_o these_o that_o govern_v in_o the_o high_a thing_n and_o 2._o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v more_o authority_n in_o it_o than_o to_o be_v a_o deacon_n at_o least_o than_o a_o deacon_n can_v have_v as_o such_o because_o the_o one_o govern_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o high_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o as_o such_o but_o serve_v and_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v by_o that_o office_n a_o accession_n of_o somewhat_o to_o they_o like_o authority_n more_o than_o they_o have_v before_o or_o other_o member_n have_v and_o see_v this_o accession_n have_v no_o authority_n with_o it_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o say_v that_o a_o church-member_n that_o be_v oversee_v by_o a_o ordinary_a deacon_n have_v authority_n in_o he_o which_o the_o deacon_n as_o such_o have_v not_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o may_v add_v this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o all_o church-member_n even_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o to_o understand_v many_o question_n that_o may_v be_v agitate_a yea_o we_o may_v say_v further_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o again_o other_o can_v possible_o give_v their_o attendance_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o intricat_a thing_n which_o may_v draw_v a_o great_a length_n for_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o learned_a thomas_n hooker_n of_o new_a england_n part_n 3._o chap._n 3._o pag._n 36._o and_o 37._o that_o the_o preparation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o elder_n because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n if_o numerous_a they_o will_v be_v unable_a with_o any_o comely_a conveniency_n to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v all_o the_o circumstance_n with_o all_o the_o emergent_a difficulty_n which_o will_v certain_o and_o necessary_o occur_v in_o such_o agitation_n nor_o can_v in_o reason_n bestow_v their_o time_n and_o pain_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o intricatie_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o work_n will_v sometime_o require_v thus_o far_o he_o which_o do_v certain_o render_v it_o at_o least_o exceed_v suspicious_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v instate_v with_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v who_o can_v possible_o wait_v on_o the_o trial_n especial_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o judge_n and_o government_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o in_o these_o epistle_n these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o to_o wit_n trial_n and_o censure_n 3._o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o person_n or_o churchofficer_n above_o other_o church-officer_n to_o who_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v commit_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o the_o officer_n who_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o people_n and_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o title_n candlestick_n or_o church_n but_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o minister_n and_o not_o of_o one_o only_a 2._o by_o this_o one_o angel_n collective_o take_v many_o ruler_n govern_v one_o body_n in_o a_o associate_v manner_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v clear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o therefore_o 4._o the_o associate_v number_n of_o roll_a church-officer_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o church-power_n because_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n direct_v these_o epistle_n under_o this_o name_n angel_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o it_o be_v these_o he_o commend_v and_o reprove_v it_o be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o people_n belong_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o snare_n act_n 20.28_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v these_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o trial_n and_o admission_n of_o church-officer_n pertain_v 1_o tim_n 4.14_o which_o be_v the_o work_n here_o commend_v in_o ephesus_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o by_o angel_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o plurality_n of_o unite_a church-ruler_n as_o be_v say_v then_o this_o assertion_n lay_v down_o will_v also_o follow_v for_o no_o other_o rest_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o authority_n to_o close_v then_o in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o may_v short_o lay_v down_o these_o conclusion_n further_o from_o these_o epistle_n 1._o that_o this_o discipline_n and_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v on_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v pretend_v teacher_n as_o apostle_n and_o prophetess_n whether_o mâ—n_z or_o woman_n in_o a_o word_n all_o who_o be_v capable_a to_o give_v offence_n and_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o church_n censure_n which_o young_a child_n mad_a man_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o in_o the_o reach_n of_o 2._o it_o concern_v all_o sort_n of_o case_n whether_o of_o error_n or_o practice_n and_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o last_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o epistle_n 3._o these_o high_a censure_n be_v to_o proceed_v against_o error_n and_o scandal_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n as_o these_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v or_o such_o as_o be_v agrege_v with_o highten_v circumstance_n as_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n in_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 18._o and_o which_o after_o trial_n be_v clear_o make_v out_o that_o thereby_o the_o sentence_n
the_o thing_n commend_v in_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o five_o word_n exceed_v comprehensive_a the_o first_o be_v their_o charity_n or_o love_n this_o set_v forth_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o sum_n and_o fulfil_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v defective_a in_o ephesus_n the_o second_o be_v their_o service_n this_o look_v to_o their_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o otherwise_o and_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a the_o three_o be_v their_o faith_n which_o respect_v not_o only_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o profession_n by_o their_o keep_a themselves_o from_o error_n but_o main_o it_o look_v to_o their_o exercise_v of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o it_o be_v faith_n to_o wit_n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v commend_v here_o as_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o love_n patience_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o thing_n be_v patience_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o import_v their_o submit_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o faint_v or_o shift_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a profession_n before_o other_o or_o frâ—ting_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o to_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o suffering_n the_o five_o word_n be_v and_o thy_o work_n which_o general_o look_v to_o the_o strain_n of_o their_o carriage_n which_o by_o this_o the_o lord_n hold_v forth_o as_o commendable_a all_o these_o be_v put_v together_o they_o show_v a_o excellent_a frame_n this_o church_n once_o have_v and_o withal_o give_v a_o copy_n unto_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o circumstance_n or_o qualification_n add_v which_o do_v exceed_o heighten_v the_o commendation_n that_o be_v and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v although_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n for_o charity_n patience_n work_n etc._n etc._n since_o the_o beginning_n yet_o thy_o last_o work_n be_v for_o extent_n in_o practice_n for_o liveliness_n in_o the_o degree_n and_o for_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o perform_v of_o they_o beyond_o what_o they_o be_v so_o that_o heâ—_n present_a condition_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o grow_a condition_n which_o do_v confirm_v she_o to_o have_v be_v real_o sincere_a and_o in_o a_o most_o lively_a frame_n the_o commendation_n be_v excellent_a but_o this_o qualification_n put_v the_o crown_n upon_o it_o for_o where_o a_o decay_n come_v upon_o the_o graciousnesse_n of_o a_o people_n frame_n as_o be_v in_o ephesus_n or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o upsitting_n without_o progress_n these_o become_v as_o a_o dead_a she_o that_o make_v all_o the_o box_n of_o ointment_n to_o stink_v the_o challenge_n follow_v vers_fw-la 20._o and_o 21._o 1._o general_o propose_v 2._o particular_o express_v 3._o it_o be_v aggrege_v who_o can_v have_v think_v that_o the_o next_o word_n to_o such_o a_o excellent_a commendation_n shall_v be_v a_o notwithstanding_o but_o this_o show_v 1._o the_o deceitfulness_n and_o desperatnesse_n of_o our_o corruption_n that_o may_v have_v its_o influence_n beside_o much_o grace_n he_o have_v be_v frequent_o mark_v 2._o it_o show_v the_o lord_n condescend_v and_o graciousnesse_n who_o give_v such_o a_o testimony_n even_o where_o there_o be_v fault_n the_o general_a expression_n be_v i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v speak_v to_o pergamos_n vers_fw-la 14._o we_o shall_v therefore_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o more_o particular_o the_o quarrel_n be_v because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n etc._n etc._n for_o clear_v of_o which_o we_o will_v 1._o consider_v jezebel_n fault_n which_o the_o lord_n charge_v upon_o she_o 2._o the_o angel_n fault_n for_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v who_o yet_o be_v free_a of_o her_o gross_a evil_n for_o the_o first_o jezebel_n be_v describe_v by_o her_o name_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o woman_n bear_v such_o a_o name_n or_o own_v the_o practice_n of_o jezebel_n queen_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v record_v 1_o king_n 16.31_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v like_a there_o have_v be_v in_o this_o church_n some_o impudent_a woman_n who_o for_o her_o further_a the_o abominable_a sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n get_v this_o name_n jezebel_n to_o make_v she_o and_o her_o tenant_n the_o more_o odious_a even_o as_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n some_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n for_o this_o very_a end_n for_o jezebels_n practice_n 1_o king_n 16_o etc._n etc._n be_v record_v to_o be_v infamous_a for_o these_o two_o 1._o for_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o the_o spread_a thereof_o 2._o for_o paint_v and_o faird_v herself_o in_o a_o impudent_a way_n which_o insinuate_v her_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o two_o be_v the_o fault_n whereof_o this_o counterfeit_a prophetess_n be_v guilty_a the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v she_o this_o name_n of_o jezebel_n thereby_o to_o scare_v his_o people_n the_o more_o from_o she_o etc._n etc._n for_o what_o ever_o she_o intend_v she_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n but_o a_o jezebel_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o she_o have_v be_v some_o special_a promoter_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n for_o we_o will_v find_v her_o practice_n and_o tenant_n to_o agree_v therewith_o 1._o she_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n that_o be_v she_o take_v on_o she_o and_o so_o give_v out_o herself_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o to_o gain_v more_o credit_n to_o her_o opinion_n it_o be_v mark_v in_o ancient_a history_n that_o there_o be_v never_o almost_o a_o eminent_a heresy_n or_o heretic_n but_o have_v some_o special_a woman_n for_o the_o promover_n thereof_o who_o oftentimes_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o prophetess_n eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o second_o centurie_n cap._n the_o hare_n mark_v it_o of_o many_o simon_n magus_n have_v his_o helena_n carpocrates_n his_o marcellina_n apelles_n his_o philumena_n montanus_n have_v two_o who_o he_o call_v prophetess_n to_o wit_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n and_o augustine_n frequent_o mention_v one_o lucilla_n who_o be_v a_o great_a ringleader_n of_o the_o donatist_n so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o nicolaitan_n have_v such_o a_o prophetess_n for_o further_a of_o their_o design_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o devil_n seek_v thus_o to_o engage_v woman_n and_o to_o put_v they_o on_o the_o top_n of_o such_o design_n answ._n these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o because_o often_o woman_n be_v most_o easy_o engage_v and_o carry_v further_a on_o in_o the_o delusion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o make_v a_o man_n give_v out_o himself_o for_o a_o prophet_n as_o a_o woman_n to_o take_v on_o she_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophetess_n this_o general_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o 2_o tim._n 3.6.7_o 2._o woman_n be_v most_o eager_a vehement_a and_o diligent_a in_o pursue_v what_o they_o be_v engage_v into_o even_o late_a time_n may_v teach_v how_o they_o may_v prevail_v and_o insinuate_v on_o many_o by_o their_o diligence_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v record_v of_o mistress_n hutchinson_n and_o some_o other_o mention_v in_o that_o little_a story_n of_o the_o rise_v reign_n and_o ruin_n of_o familist_n libertine_n etc._n etc._n in_o new_a england_n 3._o woman_n be_v oftentimes_o less_o suspect_v than_o man_n and_o any_o seem_a part_n or_o ability_n which_o in_o the_o lord_n secret_a justice_n they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o be_v usual_o more_o admire_v and_o take_v than_o in_o man_n as_o if_o it_o look_v like_o a_o thing_n above_o nature_n this_o same_o consideration_n occasion_v a_o schism_n in_o phrygia_n because_o some_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o montanus_n his_o prophetess_n than_o be_v fit_a 4._o woman_n also_o have_v more_o secret_a and_o private_a access_n to_o tempt_v and_o infect_v other_o than_o man_n can_v have_v for_o partly_o they_o be_v less_o suspect_v partly_o more_o slight_v and_o despise_v by_o other_o partly_o also_o more_o forbear_v because_o of_o their_o sex_n than_o man_n will_v be_v whereupon_o often_o they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o a_o great_a liberty_n and_o impudence_n in_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v corrupt_o principled_a than_o will_v be_v suffer_v in_o man_n and_o last_o there_o be_v more_o access_n for_o they_o to_o converse_v with_o woman_n and_o to_o infuse_v their_o venom_n in_o they_o than_o there_o be_v for_o man_n eusebius_n mark_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o
sometime_o better_a sometime_o worse_o but_o most_o ordinary_o under_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v two_o prophecy_n hold_v forth_o their_o suffering_n and_o but_o one_o their_o victory_n god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v so_o mix_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o church_n here_o with_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n that_o the_o one_o be_v ever_o set_v over_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v find_v out_o nothing_o after_o he_o eccles._n 7.14_o obs._n 2._o that_o the_o best_a condition_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o enemy_n condition_n come_v last_o the_o church_n have_v a_o foul_a morning_n and_o a_o fair_a evening_n the_o enemy_n have_v a_o fair_a morning-blink_a like_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o but_o ere_o long_a wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o of_o vial_n upon_o they_o obs._n 3_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v wise_o order_v and_o circumstantiate_v the_o case_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o in_o their_o afflict_a or_o prosperous_a condition_n whether_o from_o enemy_n without_o or_o within_o our_o lord_n know_v they_o all_o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o little_a touch_n of_o they_o and_o though_o we_o can_v know_v all_o the_o particular_n yet_o that_o he_o not_o only_o know_v they_o but_o have_v order_v measure_a and_o time_v all_o of_o they_o with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n and_o so_o far_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o we_o shall_v be_v ground_n enough_o of_o comfort_n patience_n and_o submission_n to_o we_o concern_v learned_a mede_n his_o synchronism_n or_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o same_o learned_a mede_n in_o his_o accurate_a clavis_fw-la to_o this_o book_n do_v say_v down_o several_a synchronism_n which_o he_o divide_v in_o two_o part_n and_o because_o the_o right_a contemporate_n of_o the_o several_a prophecy_n do_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o we_o shall_v before_o we_o proceed_v lie_v down_o his_o synchronism_n in_o order_n as_o he_o have_v they_o and_o then_o show_v wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o former_a series_n his_o first_o synchronism_n part._n 1._o do_v contemporate_a these_o four_o that_o be_v make_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o one_o time_n have_v the_o same_o beginning_n and_o close_a to_o wit_n first_o the_o woman_n she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 12._o second_o the_o seven_o head_a beast_n after_o the_o heal_n of_o its_o wound_n chap._n 13._o three_o the_o tread_v of_o the_o outter_n court_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o four_a the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n chap._n 11._o all_o which_o be_v for_o the_o same_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n chap._n 12_o 6._o forty_o two_o month_n chap._n 11_o 2._o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 9_o 11._o and_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n chap._n 12.14_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o a_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n his_o second_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n or_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n cap._n 13._o to_o speak_v proper_o these_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v contemporary_a because_o that_o suppose_v they_o to_o relate_v to_o diverse_a thing_n we_o do_v therefore_o say_v that_o that_o two_o horn_a beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n or_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o former_a seven_o head_a beast_n after_o the_o heal_n of_o its_o wound_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o synchronism_n with_o the_o former_a all_o these_o type_n tend_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o describe_v the_o same_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n although_o under_o several_a consideration_n because_o no_o one_o type_n do_v sufficient_o describe_v he_o this_o will_v be_v clear_a afterward_o from_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 13_o and_o 17._o chapter_n the_o three_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o great_a whore_n mystical_a babylon_n chap._n 17._o v._n 1._o and_o the_o seven_o head_a and_o ten_o horn_a beast_n that_o carry_v she_o v_o 3._o of_o this_o we_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n as_o of_o the_o former_a that_o these_o do_v describe_v the_o same_o antichristian_a church_n consider_v diverse_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o head_n and_o body_n as_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o chapter_n will_v clear_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o express_v different_a event_n that_o fall_v together_o but_o as_o describe_v the_o same_o one_o thing_n under_o different_a consideration_n the_o four_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o seal_a virgin_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 1_o 3_o 4._o with_o that_o babylonish_n whore_n and_o beast_n former_o mention_v this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o it_o be_v make_v out_o chap._n 7._o lect._n 1_o his_o five_o be_v but_o a_o consectary_n draw_v from_o the_o former_a four_o whereby_o they_o be_v all_o in_o their_o event_n find_v to_o be_v contemporary_a one_o with_o another_o which_o according_a to_o the_o former_a qualification_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v the_o six_o do_v contemporate_a the_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n chap._n 11.1_o with_o the_o dragon_n watch_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o fight_v with_o michael_n chap._n 12._o this_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v unto_o because_o this_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n or_o temple_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o outter_n court_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o chap._n 11._o but_o from_o the_o former_a ground_n the_o leave_v out_o and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o outter_n court_n do_v succeed_v to_o the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o her_o child_n chap._n 12._o and_o do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n chap._n 11._o therefore_o this_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o dragon_n watch_v of_o the_o woman_n but_o must_v succeed_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v the_o ground_n give_v prove_v that_o this_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n do_v precede_v in_o time_n the_o tread_v of_o the_o outter_n court_n not_o the_o first_o ground_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o situation_n before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o outter_n court_n because_o first_o that_o be_v both_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a and_o second_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o measure_n and_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o be_v not_o to_o show_v any_o successive_a different_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o describe_v her_o state_n during_o the_o same_o time_n by_o distribute_v of_o her_o member_n in_o two_o sort_n even_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a after_o it_o be_v complete_o build_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o court_n the_o great_a whereof_o be_v common_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o least_o and_o inner_a court_n peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o as_o will_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o place_n and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o order_n of_o its_o build_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o priority_n at_o all_o the_o second_o ground_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o mistake_n that_o the_o 11._o chap._n do_v deduce_v the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v the_o first_o new_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o open_a book_n chap._n 10._o suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v another_o from_o that_o mention_v chap._n 5._o this_o will_v be_v clear_a to_o be_v a_o mistake_a ground_n chap._n 10._o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o what_o be_v former_o hint_v in_o the_o division_n lay_v down_o the_o seven_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 16._o with_o the_o decay_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o babylon_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o do_v add_v other_o seven_o synchronism_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o as_o far_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n with_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n and_o all_o these_o other_o prophecy_v mention_v to_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o four_o synchronism_n in_o the_o first_o part_n so_o that_o they_o and_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n this_o in_o the_o general_a we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v truth_n yet_o in_o the_o application_n we_o do_v exceed_o differ_v although_o we_o do_v both_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o trumpet_n do_v succeed_v immediate_o to_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o that_o the_o
pprophecy_n chap._n 12._o where_o this_o bloodiness_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o red_a dragon_n wait_v to_o devour_v the_o man_n child_n new_o bring_v forth_o 4._o the_o event_n and_o christ_n prediction_n mat._n 10.34_o 35._o and_o luk._n 12.51_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n already_o almost_o begin_v confirm_v it_o and_o we_o can_v more_o warrantable_o expound_v these_o sad_a thing_n which_o follow_v and_o accompany_v the_o gospel_n of_o any_o particular_a event_n than_o of_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o his_o plain_a word_n by_o which_o word_n also_o we_o may_v be_v help_v to_o understand_v what_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o wit_n confusion_n and_o trouble_n that_o come_v on_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o type_n as_o a_o pprophecy_n in_o short_a be_v to_o foretell_v that_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v at_o first_o shine_v by_o the_o spread_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v captivate_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o triumph_v in_o his_o ordinance_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o church_n shall_v be_v sudden_o set_v upon_o by_o persecuter_n and_o a_o bloody_a and_o a_o terrible-like_a dispensation_n shall_v immediate_o follow_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o professor_n thereof_o shall_v have_v external_a peace_n but_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v kill_v massacre_a and_o cruel_o and_o universal_o put_v to_o death_n in_o so_o far_o that_o the_o former_a dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v seem_v quite_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o their_o outward_a face_n and_o she_o change_v from_o her_o former_a whiteness_n to_o a_o bloody_a colour_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o many_o suffering_n the_o preparation_n here_o to_o this_o type_n be_v the_o same_o as_o under_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n a_o voice_n say_v come_v and_o see_v whereby_o all_o be_v again_o and_o again_o stir_v up_o by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n whatever_o be_v their_o qualification_n to_o consider_v the_o open_v seal_n only_o it_o differ_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n former_o describe_v chap._n 4.7_o 2._o that_o though_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o do_v he_o it_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n as_o a_o calf_n or_o ox_n differ_v in_o their_o sound_n from_o a_o lion_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o beast_n so_o qualify_v as_o a_o calf_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o invite_v to_o come_v and_o see_v the_o event_n of_o this_o seal_n be_v because_o that_o beast_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o patient_a endure_a and_o hard_a labour_a suit_v best_a with_o such_o a_o suffer_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o sad_a news_n as_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o this_o type_n and_o also_o because_o it_o represent_v best_a the_o qualification_n of_o a_o ministry_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o dispensation_n and_o so_o also_o set_v forth_o god_n wisdom_n most_o in_o fit_v man_n for_o and_o try_v they_o with_o such_o a_o sad_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o good_a purpose_n observe_v at_o the_o open_n of_o each_o seal_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o beast_n that_o call_v for_o they_o be_v not_o rank_v by_o guess_n but_o purposely_o to_o point_v out_o a_o suitablnesse_n and_o conformity_n between_o such_o a_o event_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n make_v use_v of_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o according_a as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o said_n beast_n and_o as_o this_o exposition_n agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n so_o with_o the_o type_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o explication_n that_o be_v add_v 1._o it_o agree_v with_o the_o type_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o rider_n a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n this_o red_a horse_n signify_v a_o bloody_a dispensation_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o in_o the_o pprophecy_n contemporary_a to_o this_o be_v call_v red_a and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v describe_v as_o scarlet-coloured_n for_o that_o same_o cause_n to_o wit_n their_o bloody_a effect_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o sword_n also_o which_o be_v give_v he_o import_v persecution_n as_o matth._n 10.34_o luke_n 12.49_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n also_o rom._n 8.35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o persecution_n or_o sword_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o type_n we_o clear_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o persecution_n signify_v by_o the_o red_a dragon_n chap._n 12._o which_o persecution_n immediate_o follow_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o church_n flourish_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n even_o as_o this_o do_v follow_v upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n the_o word_n of_o explication_n also_o which_o be_v add_v do_v confirm_v this_o it_o be_v say_v power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o his_o errand_n to_o wit_n to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o put_v all_o in_o confusion_n 2._o the_o mean_a or_o weapon_n suitable_a to_o that_o end_n to_o wit_n a_o sword_n signify_v the_o mar_n of_o that_o peace_n by_o persecution_n 3._o it_o be_v mark_v in_o both_o that_o that_o power_n and_o that_o great_a sword_n be_v give_v he_o to_o signify_v god_n sovereignty_n over_o pesecuter_n and_o his_o absolute_a order_n of_o persecution_n even_o the_o most_o cruel_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o great_a sword_n and_o most_o confuse_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o kill_v one_o another_o yet_o in_o all_o the_o commission_n be_v particular_o give_v by_o god_n none_o can_v move_v it_o till_o he_o give_v power_n yea_o all_o the_o weapon_n be_v furnish_v by_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_v of_o god_n people_n under_o such_o trial_n there_o be_v one_o objection_n against_o this_o exposition_n necessary_o to_o be_v remove_v for_o clear_v this_o and_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v say_v some_o this_o commission_n be_v express_v to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o through_o this_o pprophecy_n the_o church_n be_v ordinary_o understand_v by_o heaven_n and_o these_o that_o be_v without_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o answer_v we_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o earth_n often_o be_v understand_v the_o unconverted_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o even_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o place_n chap._n 3.10_o the_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v no_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o philadelphia_n to_o have_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o so_o chap._n 7.1_o chap._n 12.9_o chap._n 13.14_o chap._n 14.16_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o several_a place_n will_v make_v this_o clear_a for_o as_o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v heaven_n so_o sometime_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v especial_o when_o its_o trial_n or_o suffering_n be_v speak_v of_o which_o reach_v only_o to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n 2._o we_o answer_v that_o by_o earth_n be_v understand_v the_o visible_a church_n here_o militant_a which_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o because_o it_o seem_v this_o pprophecy_n relate_v to_o that_o of_o christ_n matth._n 10.34_o and_o therefore_o be_v express_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 2._o by_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n because_o by_o it_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o put_v through_o other_o it_o have_v so_o many_o trouble_n division_n treachery_n and_o tumult_n etc._n etc._n go_v alongst_o with_o it_o 3._o because_o it_o point_v here_o at_o the_o outward_a and_o earthly_a peace_n which_o by_o persecution_n can_v only_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o mar_v their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a peace_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n joh._n 16._o last_v vers_fw-la in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n 4._o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o earth_n here_o because_o it_o be_v
his_o final_a overthrow_n but_o be_v immediate_o to_o follow_v that_o time_n when_o all_o nation_n worship_v he_o see_v further_o chap._n 6._o lect._n 1_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n blow_n the_o beast_n kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shake_v with_o a_o considerable_a ruin_n which_o say_v some_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o vial_n some_o whereof_o therefore_o must_v contemporate_a with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n answ._n what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o exposition_n will_v abundant_o clear_v this_o in_o a_o word_n the_o six_o trumpet_n hint_v the_o turn_n which_o the_o seven_o do_v consummate_v and_o it_o show_v that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v there_o succeed_v a_o glorious_a face_n of_o a_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o application_n former_o give_v will_v bear_v out_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n turn_v antichrist_n high_o fury_n against_o his_o church_n and_o witness_n to_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o mean_v of_o further_a his_o own_o ruin_n and_o bring_v of_o his_o church_n to_o some_o foot_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v before_o shut_v out_o of_o which_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o seven_o vial_n do_v proceed_v which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o shake_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n antecedent_n to_o the_o vial_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n even_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o six_o trumpet_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o supponeth_n a_o visible_a church-state_n and_o some_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n to_o be_v begin_v from_o all_o which_o the_o contemporate_n of_o this_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o these_o seven_o vial_n do_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v which_o we_o have_v insist_v the_o largly_a upon_o because_o it_o be_v a_o main_a pillar_n that_o support_v the_o series_n lay_v down_o chap._n 6._o and_o do_v make_v the_o connexion_n clear_v here_o although_o we_o profess_o speak_v of_o it_o before_o to_o come_v particular_o to_o the_o word_n then_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o these_o follow_a verse_n be_v by_o anticipation_n to_o give_v a_o little_a view_n what_o the_o vial_n express_v more_o full_o from_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n to_o its_o close_a and_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o consolation_n of_o god_n people_n that_o before_o he_o insist_v in_o the_o particular_a explicatory_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o church_n trial_n from_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v they_o may_v have_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o happy_a outgate_n follow_v it_o and_o it_o do_v lay_v open_a a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a condition_n to_o she_o close_o before_o he_o again_o begin_v to_o deduce_v it_o from_o its_o beginning_n this_o happy_a outgate_n be_v three_o way_n express_v 1._o by_o a_o heavenly_a proclamation_n of_o good_a news_n vers_fw-la 15._o 2._o by_o a_o excellent_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o 3._o by_o a_o type_n or_o vision_n vers_fw-la 19_o all_o which_o be_v but_o general_o hint_v without_o mention_v any_o particular_a because_o that_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o vial_n the_o general_a proclamation_n be_v there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o news_n 2._o whence_o they_o come_v the_o news_n have_v two_o branch_n one_o be_v concern_v the_o present_a happy_a change_n the_o kingdom_n be_v become_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o be_v concern_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o by_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n we_o understand_v not_o all_o kingdom_n but_o some_o or_o many_o call_v kingdom_n in_o opposition_n to_o person_n or_o family_n or_o part_n of_o nation_n now_o the_o body_n of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o be_v express_o say_v chap._n 15.4_o parallel_v to_o this_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o they_o be_v call_v kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o show_v that_o such_o nation_n as_o former_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n shall_v now_o submit_v to_o he_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a paucity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n they_o be_v say_v to_o become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o former_o they_o be_v they_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n but_o be_v not_o of_o his_o church_n nor_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o christ_n as_o head_n but_o own_v another_o master_n now_o they_o become_v the_o lord_n by_o special_a acknowledge_v of_o he_o and_o they_o become_v his_o christ_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o alone_o in_o a_o word_n this_o their_o become_v his_o now_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n to_o he_o such_o as_o no_o nation_n former_o be_v and_o as_o once_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n beside_o this_o be_v expound_v chap._n 15.4_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o he_o by_o give_v their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v express_v dan._n 2._o that_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n for_o even_o under_o antichrist_n height_n of_o tyranny_n this_o be_v true_a our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o kingdom_n then_o but_o this_o reign_v relate_v to_o his_o visible_a continue_v of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v immediate_o before_o this_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o vers_fw-la 17._o in_o a_o word_n christ_n have_v now_o take_v on_o he_o to_o have_v a_o visible_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o shall_v continue_v without_o such_o a_o universal_a eclipse_n by_o antichrist_n or_o any_o other_o to_o the_o end_n these_o news_n be_v proclaim_v by_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o proper_o of_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o praise_n which_o god_n get_v there_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n much_o more_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n or_o which_o especial_o we_o rest_v in_o figurative_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v just_a now_o constitute_v and_o the_o witness_n set_v therein_o they_o before_o this_o speak_v silent_o now_o with_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n they_o cry_v and_o praise_v the_o rather_o we_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o faithful_a minister_n because_o in_o the_o song_n follow_v we_o find_v only_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o minister_n or_o beast_n be_v silent_a who_o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o use_v in_o their_o thanksgiving_n to_o go_v before_o the_o elder_n this_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o be_v from_o they_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o delightsome_a message_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n isa._n 52.7_o to_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v 2._o the_o event_n of_o this_o trumpet_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o thanksgiving_n song_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n where_o 1._o their_o posture_n be_v set_v down_o next_o their_o praise_n by_o elder_n as_o on_o chap._n 4._o be_v show_v be_v represent_v the_o believer_n who_o now_o also_o have_v get_v to_o seat_n again_o and_o a_o visible_a profession_n which_o be_v not_o heard-of_a during_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o the_o temple_n measure_v and_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o do_v also_o public_o acknowledge_v this_o mercy_n and_o praise_n for_o it_o and_o by_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o acknowledge_v their_o have_v that_o settle_a condition_n from_o he_o and_o that_o humility_n and_o reverence_n be_v no_o less_o requisite_a for_o praise_n in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v for_o prayer_n under_o adversity_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o song_n point_v at_o two_o particular_n in_o the_o event_n of_o this_o trumpet_n 1._o god_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n for_o his_o people_n good_a 2._o his_o plead_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o execute_v justice_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o first_o vers_n 17._o they_o begin_v with_o god_n title_n lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o show_v 1._o that_o god_n right_o taken-up_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o
immediate_o after_o their_o birth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o their_o very_a infancy_n even_o as_o pharaoh_n seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n male_a child_n exod._n 1.23_o 3._o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o preserve_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n commit_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n malice_n and_o craft_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n seed_n 4._o as_o he_o immediate_o after_o his_o birth_n be_v pursue_v make_v to_o flee_v and_o carry_v to_o egypt_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o gospel-church_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o flee_v immediate_o after_o the_o first_o delivery_n this_o allusion_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o egypt_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v here_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n wildernesse-condition_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n he_o do_v not_o flee_v immediate_o as_o appear_v by_o mary_n continue_v till_o her_o purification_n luk._n 2._o and_o by_o herod_n kill_v the_o young_a child_n of_o about_o two_o year_n old_a mat._n 2._o and_o he_o return_v from_o egypt_n immediate_o after_o herod_n death_n who_o reign_v full_a thirty_o four_o year_n whereby_o the_o suitablenesse_n of_o this_o time_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o last_o as_o herod_n vent_v his_o malice_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v after_o his_o escape_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n here_o vent_v his_o malice_n upon_o the_o church_n seed_n after_o her_o deliverance_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o church_n first_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n not_o but_o the_o dragon_n fight_v also_o under_o antichrist_n but_o more_o covert_o and_o in_o another_o shape_n here_o more_o palpable_o which_o be_v first_o summary_o propose_v to_o vers_n 7._o then_o 2._o prosecute_v more_o particular_o vers._n 1._o in_o this_o first_o part_n the_o party_n be_v describe_v 1._o the_o defender_n be_v set_v out_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o she_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n as_o she_o be_v ordinary_o call_v partly_o 1._o for_o infirmity_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o wrong_n 2._o as_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n as_o her_o husband_n 3._o as_o the_o mother_n of_o believer_n and_o she_o be_v one_o woman_n though_o here_o the_o whole_a gospel-church_n be_v represent_v to_o show_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o she_o be_v but_o one_o church_n woman_n mother_n or_o wife_n and_o there_o can_v be_v more_o 2._o she_o be_v describe_v by_o she_o adorn_v or_o stateliness_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n set_v out_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n that_o she_o profess_v and_o the_o shine_a conversation_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o primitive_a time_n who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n rom._n 13._o and_o own_v his_o word_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n especial_o what_o concern_v his_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n 2._o the_o moon_n be_v under_o her_o foot_n whether_o by_o the_o moon_n here_o we_o understand_v earthly_a temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v mutable_a and_o spot_a like_o the_o moon_n or_o jewish_a feast_n new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n call_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 2._o it_o come_v to_o one_o to_o wit_n to_o set_v out_o the_o deniednesse_n and_o mortifiednesse_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n despise_v worldly_a thing_n and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o conversation_n heavenly_a which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o col._n 3.1_o in_o opposition_n direct_o to_o the_o rest_v on_o these_o new_a moon_n and_o other_o element_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o worldly_a thing_n 3._o she_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n that_o be_v faithful_a minister_n carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o follow_v it_o so_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o eph._n 2.20_o 22._o and_o revel_v 21.14_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n be_v write_v on_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n this_o be_v a_o crown_n that_o be_v it_o be_v her_o glory_n and_o credit_n to_o have_v faithful_a minister_n and_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o avow_v their_o doctrine_n as_o paul_n call_v the_o thessalonian_n his_v crown_n this_o be_v a_o well_o adorn_v church_n in_o a_o suffer_a time_n we_o take_v these_o three_o more_o particular_o to_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 11._o the_o first_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o garment_n the_o second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o crown_n three_o they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o life_n and_o love_v they_o not_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v the_o trample_n of_o the_o moon_n under_o their_o foot_n or_o undervalue_v temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o life_n be_v most_o care_v for_o as_o job_n 2._o skin_n for_o skin_n yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v vers_n 2._o in_o she_o travail_v and_o cry_v express_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o fruitful_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o beauty_n so_o travail_v and_o bring_v forth_o do_v signify_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v a_o mother_n isa._n 54.1_o gal._n 4.19_o with_o 26_o 27._o 2._o and_o although_o it_o do_v signify_v a_o fruitful_a condition_n yet_o also_o it_o be_v a_o sorrowful_a and_o afflict_a condition_n as_o you_o know_v the_o travail_v of_o a_o woman_n ordinary_o hold_v forth_o and_o christ_n call_v it_o joh._n 16.21_o sorrow_n or_o pain_n till_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o a_o word_n this_o primitive_a church_n be_v pure_a fruitful_a and_o afflict_a as_o her_o cry_n import_v with_o great_a pain_n do_v minister_n beget_v gal._n 4.19_o and_o with_o great_a hazard_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n own_v and_o great_a wrestle_n have_v she_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o suffering_n from_o man_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o sorrowful_a condition_n ere_o she_o get_v free_a of_o it_o the_o enemy_n pursue_v be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 3_o and_o 4._o in_o four_o or_o five_o particular_n and_o it_o be_v call_v as_o the_o former_a a_o great_a sign_n or_o wonder_n represent_v to_o john_n in_o heaven_n because_o great_a thing_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o here_o the_o party_n be_v exceed_o unequal_a she_o a_o woman_n the_o enemy_n be_v a_o dragon_n some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o utter_a antipathy_n between_o man_n and_o dragon_n whereas_o other_o ravenous_a creature_n for_o meat_n destroy_v man_n these_o for_o delight_n do_v it_o and_o whereas_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v on_o other_o creature_n yet_o not_o so_o well_o on_o the_o dragon_n and_o serpent_n however_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ravenous_a beast_n by_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o the_o devil_n sometime_o some_o great_a persecuter_n act_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o supreme_a commander_n so_o be_v pharaoh_n call_v and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o oppressor_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o this_o represent_v the_o first_o oppressor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o come_v in_o here_o the_o devil_n first_o that_o be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 9_o then_o the_o roman_a empire_n primely_a instrumental_a in_o persecute_v christian_n that_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o dragon_n shape_n he_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o seven_o head_n chap._n 17_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v expound_v seven_o hill_n and_o seven_o king_n or_o sort_n of_o government_n and_o these_o ten_o horn_n to_o be_v ten_o king_n which_o be_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o have_v not_o then_o receive_v power_n chap._n 17._o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o here_o crown_n as_o chap._n 13._o and_o express_o she_o be_v vers_n 18._o of_o that_o chapter_n call_v the_o city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v chief_a and_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o emperor_n his_o depute_v in_o this_o for_o the_o devil_n act_v not_o immediate_o yet_o what_o he_o do_v by_o instrument_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o chap._n 2.10_o this_o be_v a_o great_a dragon_n to_o show_v his_o power_n red_a to_o express_v his_o cruelty_n and_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n to_o express_v he_o who_o especial_o be_v instrumental_a in_o exercise_v that_o cruelty_n the_o roman_a emperor_n like_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v call_v a_o dragon_n psal._n 74.15_o isai._n 27.1_o ezek_n 29.3_o
the_o raven_n when_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v in_o israel_n 2._o this_o that_o she_o be_v nourish_v hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n kind_a manner_n of_o communicate_v this_o provision_n to_o his_o church_n in_o she_o straight_o so_o that_o although_o she_o be_v not_o feast_v as_o sometime_o a_o stranger_n will_v do_v another_o yet_o do_v he_o nourish_v she_o as_o a_o mother_n or_o nurse_n do_v their_o suck_a child_n 3._o it_o imply_v the_o lord_n continue_v of_o minister_n with_o she_o during_o that_o time_n who_o shall_v be_v for_o number_n and_o qualification_n fit_v for_o feed_v of_o she_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n where_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 4._o the_o time_n of_o her_o stay_n be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n it_o be_v here_o repeat_v 1._o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o event_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o mention_v vers_fw-la 6._o and_o contemporary_a with_o these_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n chap._n 11._o and_o 13._o and_o 3._o it_o be_v mention_v in_o these_o word_n with_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o daniel_n 7.25_o wherein_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v express_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n a_o time_n that_o be_v one_o year_n time_n that_o be_v two_o year_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o a_o time_n there_o sheweth_z some_o odd_a number_n of_o day_n but_o here_o be_v half_o a_o time_n it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o agreeable_a with_o the_o other_o reckon_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a etc._n etc._n in_o sum_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o while_o her_o prophet_n pprophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o antichrist_n possess_v the_o utter_a court_n she_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o this_o flee_v be_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o his_o fury_n and_o rage_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v convoy_v out_o of_o sight_n to_o apply_v this_o of_o the_o church_n flee_v more_o particular_o 1._o we_o will_v find_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o seal_n mention_v chap._n 7._o and_o that_o measure_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n both_o which_o show_v a_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o professor_n her_o latentnesse_n and_o inconspicuousnesse_n as_o to_o the_o former_a beauty_n and_o visible_a protection_n and_o the_o respect_n protection_n and_o carefulness_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n side_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o few_o therefore_o 2._o by_o this_o flee_v of_o the_o woman_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o local_a mutation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o disappear_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o she_o be_v for_o the_o seal_a one_o continue_v under_o the_o storm_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o hurt_n chap._n 9.4_o not_o by_o any_o local_a transmigration_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o by_o god_n secret_a protection_n and_o seal_v and_o the_o temple_n stand_v where_o it_o be_v even_o when_o it_o be_v measure_v by_o for_o the_o lord_n chap._n 11.1_o although_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o humane_a invention_n superstition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o swarm_n of_o locust_n mention_v chap._n 9_o who_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o the_o outter_n court_n that_o the_o temple_n and_o these_o few_o in_o it_o who_o yet_o retain_v the_o true_a altar_n be_v scarce_o discernible_a and_o that_o field_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v pleasant_a before_o by_o their_o corruption_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o a_o wilderness_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a beauty_n which_o former_o she_o enjoy_v and_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o flee_v when_o by_o antichrist_n fit_v down_o on_o she_o and_o overspread_v she_o she_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o former_o but_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n who_o tread_v the_o outter_n court_n be_v see_v to_o fill_v the_o room_n where_o she_o be_v and_o thus_o even_a papist_n expound_v and_o apply_v this_o place_n as_o we_o hint_v at_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n illustrate_v it_o thus_o that_o as_o now_o in_o england_n the_o church_n say_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n because_o that_o conspicuous_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v once_o in_o she_o it_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o overspread_a of_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o although_o there_o be_v yet_o within_o the_o same_o bound_n a_o number_n of_o true_a catholic_n who_o remain_n a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o say_v they_o the_o church_n general_a flight_n under_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v her_o general_a obscure_n by_o the_o numerousnesse_n of_o his_o follower_n whileas_o there_o shall_v be_v still_o even_o in_o these_o several_a bound_n over_o which_o he_o govern_v such_o a_o number_n of_o true_a catholic_n as_o shall_v still_o make_v up_o a_o true_a church_n and_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a antichrist_n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n mention_v here_o 3._o this_o inconspicuousnesse_n and_o latencie_n iâ—_n not_o any_o change_n on_o the_o person_n who_o continue_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o papist_n absurd_o impute_v to_o we_o but_o here_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v against_o the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o church_n as_o consider_v complex_o as_o a_o woman_n and_o mother_n it_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n that_o she_o be_v say_v especial_o to_o flee_v because_o that_o although_o the_o person_n continue_v still_o visible_a yet_o the_o former_a purity_n of_o ordinance_n truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o simple_a way_n of_o church_n communion_n which_o former_o make_v her_o conspicuous_a be_v now_o make_v exceed_o undiscernible_a and_o she_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v to_o flee_v so_o that_o now_o partly_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o corruption_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n that_o infect_v the_o church_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o professor_n and_o hazard_n that_o there_o be_v open_o to_o disow_v these_o it_o become_v exceed_o difficult_a to_o discern_v purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o simple_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o these_o who_o sincere_o adhere_v thereto_o although_o such_o indeed_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n superstitiousnesse_n of_o worship_n and_o these_o who_o be_v infect_v therewith_o but_o these_o lâ—st_v become_v so_o predominant_a over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o the_o former_a be_v conceive_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o all_o be_v account_v to_o be_v of_o this_o one_o corrupt_a way_n the_o harmony_n therein_o be_v so_o general_a and_o what_o the_o papist_n plead-for_a in_o the_o pretend_a universality_n of_o the_o romish_a catholic_n religion_n be_v from_o this_o find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n truth_n and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o it_o be_v the_o very_a fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 4._o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o these_o who_o obscure_a the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v say_v to_o possess_v the_o outter_n court_n be_v indeed_o person_n simple_o extrinsic_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o extrinsic_a as_o to_o the_o corruption_n steal_v in_o and_o infect_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o who_o the_o ordinance_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n be_v corrupt_v which_o again_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o corrupt_a of_o her_o member_n this_o flee_v then_o of_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o inward_a infection_n whereby_o her_o former_a church-state_n be_v quite_o alter_v and_o turn_v to_o be_v another_o thing_n as_o if_o she_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o she_o be_v even_o as_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o by_o their_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o defection_n the_o holy_a flesh_n pass_v from_o they_o jer._n 11.15_o when_o they_o be_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o their_o federall_a relation_n to_o god_n although_o they_o keep_v still_o the_o pretext_n thereof_o so_o here_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o that_o profess_v christianity_n when_o they_o become_v by_o their_o corruption_n unsuitable_a to_o it_o even_o although_o they_o pretend_v still_o to_o a_o profession_n thereof_o it_o be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o
as_o between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o own_o wife_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mother_n bring_v forth_o and_o all_o visible_a professor_n who_o be_v either_o liable_a to_o heathenish_a persecution_n or_o antichristian_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v child_n of_o this_o mother_n gal._n 4.27_o and_o seed_n of_o this_o one_o woman_n which_o show_v she_o must_v be_v one_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n wherever_o they_o serve_v they_o feed_v this_o one_o woman_n and_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n as_o be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 6._o all_o profess_v christian_n who_o possible_o belong_v to_o no_o particular_a congregation_n be_v of_o this_o church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v without_o even_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v a_o mother_n this_o church_n be_v the_o church_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o all_o their_o successor_n adorn_v vers_fw-la 1._o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o solid_a exposition_n of_o the_o 11._o chap._n and_o of_o this_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o this_o universal_a notion_n as_o a_o genus_fw-la which_o be_v but_o a_o philosophic_a notion_n as_o one_o may_v apply_v the_o notion_n woman_n mother_n or_o house_n to_o all_o woman_n mother_n and_o house_n because_o that_o be_v a_o genus_fw-la include_v notional_o all_o that_o kind_n nay_o it_o must_v be_v no_o universal_a integral_n as_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o genus_fw-la to_o all_o nation_n or_o person_n in_o it_o but_o do_v comprehend_v they_o all_o as_o part_n under_o itself_o as_o the_o whole_a and_o it_o be_v constitute_v of_o all_o these_o for_o all_o visible_a professor_n be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n as_o part_n thereof_o as_o all_o man_n be_v of_o the_o world_n beside_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o a_o genus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la shall_v suffer_v flee_v be_v more_o or_o less_o visible_a have_v seed_n be_v feed_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n prove_v it_o clear_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o a_o integral_a body_n and_o society_n whereof_o all_o particular_a professor_n be_v part_n neither_o have_v this_o be_v account_v strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n for_o before_o christ_n this_o church_n be_v one_o and_o if_o after_o his_o come_n her_o unity_n be_v dissolve_v then_o she_o be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n or_o woman_n but_o many_o church_n or_o woman_n that_o one_o be_v many_o the_o primitive_a time_n know_v no_o mid_n but_o the_o church_n and_o these_o that_o be_v without_o the_o same_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v add_v to_o one_o church_n act_v 2._o ult_n 1_o corinth_n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o who_o be_v reject_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o this_o one_o church_n joh._n 2._o upon_o this_o ground_n all_o the_o apostle_n but_o feed_v one_o church_n when_o they_o feed_v christ_n lamb_n any_o where_o upon_o this_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v found_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o rife_a and_o more_o ordinary_a than_o such_o phrase_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n rent_v of_o the_o church_n persecute_v of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mention_v both_o among_o the_o father_n and_o late_a divine_n yet_o none_o will_v think_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v mean_v or_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o intend_v hence_o the_o novatian_o donatist_n and_o other_o of_o old_a and_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o late_a have_v be_v by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n brand_v with_o this_o that_o they_o rend_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o certain_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o particular_a congregation_n and_o how_o often_o be_v the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n speak_v of_o thereby_o to_o show_v how_o they_o conceive_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rend_v be_v by_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v one_o entire_a piece_n yea_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o abhor_v by_o many_o judicious_a man_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o judicious_a aim_n who_o the_o learned_a hudson_n cit_v be_v express_v for_o a_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v integraliter_fw-la universalis_fw-la we_o will_v find_v also_o the_o most_o solid_a writer_n cobbet_n of_o new_a england_n assert_v it_o and_o own_o that_o â—s_v a_o principle_n destructive_a to_o rule_v antipedobaptism_n chap._n sect._n 5._o at_o the_o close_a so_o do_v cotton_n cant._n 69._o and_o robotham_n apposite_o make_v the_o garden_n chap._n 6.2_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o garden_n to_o be_v particular_a church_n comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o and_o as_o part_n thereof_o though_o all_o these_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o different_a party_n but_o she_o exi_v in_o they_o as_o the_o world_n exi_v in_o particular_a nation_n and_o person_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o brand_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o popery_n and_o this_o be_v both_o the_o universal_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o divine_n hitherto_o to_o account_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v one_o the_o expression_n that_o be_v in_o their_o write_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v thereby_o as_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o popish_a catholicknesse_n which_o we_o also_o oppose_v and_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o our_o hand_n do_v destroy_v and_o they_o dispute_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o visible_a that_o be_v either_o not_o glorious_a and_o of_o great_a extent_n or_o not_o of_o necessity_n always_o to_o be_v see_v or_o acknowledge_v as_o such_o therefore_o say_v they_o she_o be_v visibilis_fw-la though_o not_o always_o visa_fw-la but_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v this_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o unity_n in_o it_o and_o be_v one_o body_n although_o many_o of_o they_o do_v account_n that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n but_o improper_o and_o the_o regenerate_a elect_n only_o proper_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o against_o particular_a church_n as_o this_o general_a church_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o many_o promise_n apply_v by_o papist_n to_o their_o catholic_n or_o rather_o their_o particular_a church_n absurd_o and_o there_o be_v odds_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v visible_a as_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o plead-for_a 2._o we_o gather_v that_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o particular_a church_n do_v flow_v and_o of_o who_o nature_n they_o do_v partake_v for_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o same_o she_o be_v the_o travail_a woman_n and_o they_o the_o birth_n bring_v forth_o and_o exalt_v and_o they_o be_v church_n as_o they_o partake_v from_o she_o and_o be_v of_o that_o same_o homogeneous_a nature_n with_o she_o this_o first_o gospel-church_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n set_v the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v travail_v and_o beget_v more_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 49.20_o when_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n become_v too_o narrow_a then_o be_v it_o subdivide_v as_o diverse_a branch_n spring_v from_o one_o root_n and_o when_o it_o increase_v in_o number_n or_o distance_n according_o this_o spring_v out_o still_o the_o broad_a as_o branch_n when_o they_o extend_v themselves_o from_o the_o root_n or_o shut_v forth_o new_a branch_n yet_o be_v the_o root_n still_o one_o or_o as_o a_o family_n increase_a must_v have_v diverse_a bed_n and_o possible_o diverse_a table_n and_o diverse_a room_n yet_o still_o be_v the_o family_n one_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o here_o so_o the_o root_n be_v first_o and_o bear_v the_o branch_n and_o not_o the_o branch_n the_o root_n which_o will_v be_v infer_v if_o particular_a church_n be_v first_o thus_o one_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o the_o mother_n when_o he_o may_v be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o we_o will_v look_v at_o the_o property_n and_o adjunct_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o will_v still_o agree_v primary_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o have_v good_a and_o bad_a in_o she_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v say_v always_o of_o all_o particular_a individual_a congregation_n and_o when_o the_o church_n condition_n be_v reckon_v pure_a or_o impure_a quiet_a or_o persecute_v few_o or_o numerous_a it_o respect_v principal_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o go_v upon_o consideration_n thereof_o which_o show_v that_o the_o church_n so_o consider_v be_v most_o essential_o the_o
empire_n partly_o against_o the_o goth_n and_o lombard_n who_o then_o tread_v on_o italy_n partly_o for_o restrain_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o exarche_n of_o ravenna_n who_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n pillage_v and_o spoil_v italy_n exceed_o for_o these_o emperor_n rise_n will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o this_o beast_n rise_v their_o rise_n be_v about_o the_o 750_o or_o 766._o neither_o be_v it_o of_o that_o continuance_n nor_o will_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o character_n agree_v to_o it_o of_o have_v that_o seat_n etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o empire_n be_v by_o many_o count_v a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n pencerus_n in_o vita_fw-la caroli_n magnâ—â—_n which_o can_v never_o be_v say_v of_o this_o beast_n rise_v the_o like_a reason_n also_o will_v strike_v against_o the_o german_a emperor_n or_o that_o elective_a succession_n bring_v in_o by_o otho_n the_o three_o and_o carolus_n the_o four_o who_o may_v be_v chief_a horn_n of_o this_o beast_n crown_v by_o he_o to_o execute_v his_o decree_n and_o may_v be_v among_o these_o who_o give_v their_o power_n to_o this_o beast_n but_o can_v be_v the_o beast_n himself_o conclusion_n 2._o by_o this_o first_o beast_n than_o be_v understand_v antichrist_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o character_n give_v 1._o he_o succee_v the_o dragon_n in_o his_o seat_n 2._o his_o rise_n reign_n and_o continuance_n agree_v to_o these_o forty_o two_o month_n desolate_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n end_v and_o begin_n with_o it_o he_o be_v worship_v not_o civil_o only_a that_o worship_n be_v no_o fault_n in_o itself_o but_o religious_o as_o no_o emperor_n be_v he_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n and_o take_v â—â—_o title_n to_o he_o over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n their_o submission_n to_o he_o be_v voluntary_a and_o with_o admiration_n which_o be_v never_o to_o any_o civil_a state_n he_o have_v crown_v horn_n and_o king_n under_o he_o who_o reverence_v he_o which_o will_v more_o particular_o appear_v in_o open_v the_o word_n for_o all_o speak_v here_o agree_v to_o one_o beast_n and_o in_o one_o state_n or_o condition_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o last_o head_n when_o the_o wound_n which_o the_o six_o get_v be_v heal_v thing_n to_o come_v bring_v represent_v to_o john_n as_o past_a the_o beast_n thus_o heal_v in_o his_o head_n be_v admire_v worship_v follow_v etc._n etc._n to_o he_o power_n over_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v allude_v as_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o antichrist_n case_n to_o antiochus_n dan._n so_o either_o antichrist_n be_v no_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n or_o he_o be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o beast_n who_o this_o long_a continue_v and_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o dragon_n be_v again_o worship_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o to_o speak_v in_o short_a then_o here_o be_v set_v out_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o antichristian_a or_o head_v with_o antichrist_n have_v now_o the_o six_o head_n which_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o throw_n down_o of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n again_o heal_v by_o the_o papacy_n become_v the_o seven_o for_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o and_o to_o this_o empire_n as_o under_o this_o head_n agree_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v unto_o here_o consider_v it_o as_o represent_v that_o same_o civil_a state_n now_o the_o seven_o time_n carry_v another_o head_n of_o blasphemy_n yet_o again_o repeat_v under_o another_o type_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v nor_o to_o be_v the_o same_o head_n though_o on_o the_o same_o beast_n with_o that_o which_o be_v wound_v nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n altogether_o with_o the_o former_a it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v general_o otherways_o expound_v by_o learned_a interpreter_n whereof_o some_o do_v expound_v this_o first_o beast_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o roman_a civil_a empire_n become_v christian_a other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o king_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o mede_n call_v it_o universitas_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o incolarum_fw-la and_o so_o they_o distinguish_v this_o beast_n as_o represent_v some_o civil_a power_n from_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n follow_v which_o to_o they_o be_v antichrist_n and_o a_o ecclesiastic_a state_n yet_o upon_o the_o matter_n there_o will_v be_v find_v no_o great_a difference_n for_o even_o these_o acknowledge_v this_o civil_a power_n whether_o consist_v in_o emperor_n or_o king_n to_o be_v act_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o this_o ecclesiastic_a beast_n which_o be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o head_n act_v these_o horn_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o get_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o head_n whereby_o the_o rest_n be_v sway_v beside_o if_o we_o look_v narrow_o to_o this_o description_n we_o may_v well_o call_v emperor_n as_o they_o now_o be_v or_o king_n horn_n of_o this_o beast_n but_o can_v account_v they_o the_o beast_n itself_o but_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o and_o under_o he_o for_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v that_o which_o support_v the_o whore_n chap._n 17._o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o same_o forename_a author_n to_o be_v the_o ecclesiastic_a beast_n again_o this_o beast_n have_v its_o beginning_n immediate_o after_o the_o close_a of_o heathenish_a persecution_n that_o can_v neither_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o of_o that_o university_n of_o king_n we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o horn_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v crown_v that_o be_v have_v supreme_a civil_a power_n can_v be_v think_v subject_n to_o any_o other_o civil_a power_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a here_o that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o these_o who_o bear_v this_o mark_n and_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v seal_v whereby_o all_o papist_n be_v include_v as_o under_o his_o power_n and_o see_v this_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o emperor_n who_o dominion_n be_v not_o of_o such_o extent_n so_o neither_o can_v this_o beast_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o again_o it_o can_v be_v the_o university_n of_o king_n for_o they_o be_v horn_n act_v by_o this_o beast_n and_o so_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o as_o we_o will_v often_o find_v they_o as_o chap._n 17._o these_o horn_n be_v turn_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n which_o be_v support_v by_o this_o beast_n chap._n 19_o this_o beast_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n with_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o first_o beast_n according_a to_o that_o learned_a author_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o all_o these_o king_n or_o emperor_n go_v to_o the_o pit_n as_o if_o none_o of_o they_o can_v remain_v after_o antichrist_n especial_o consider_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v some_o of_o these_o king_n who_o be_v former_o horn_n of_o this_o beast_n to_o become_v instrument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n against_o the_o whore_n we_o conclude_v it_o therefore_o as_o most_o safe_a and_o consistent_a with_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o expound_v this_o first_o beast_n of_o antichrist_n who_o act_v these_o horn_n and_o to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n willing_o give_v their_o power_n and_o so_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o kingdom_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n conclus_fw-la 3._o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o these_o two_o beast_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n one_o the_o last_o hold_v forth_o no_o different_a state_n but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o former_a hold_v forth_o in_o a_o different_a notion_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o or_o of_o its_o rise_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o continuance_n but_o it_o become_v one_o in_o all_o these_o with_o the_o former_a therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v but_o one_o name_n one_o character_n and_o one_o beast_n or_o number_n always_o speak_v of_o yea_o they_o have_v one_o sea_n commission_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v design_v by_o one_o beast_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 7._o speak_v of_o as_o one_o chap._n 17._o yea_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 13._o be_v call_v this_o very_a city_n or_o empire_n rome_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o woman_n certain_o be_v the_o antichristian_a church_n but_o that_o woman_n vers_n 18._o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a government_n or_o state_n from_o that_o civil_a state_n or_o from_o antichrist_n state_n but_o that_o same_o support_v by_o its_o civil_a power_n therefore_o they_o be_v one_o thus_o we_o see_v every_o one_o of_o these_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v each_o other_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o civil_a empire_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o first_o beast_n
vial_n chap._n 16._o then_o chap._n 19_o he_o go_v on_o to_o describe_v the_o event_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n which_o be_v defective_a till_o supply_v there_o chap._n 16._o after_o these_o in_o the_o last_o vision_n chap._n 20.21.22_o till_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n he_o set_v out_o the_o event_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n wherein_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o destroy_v as_o in_o the_o five_o and_o the_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o six_o but_o the_o dragon_n in_o his_o universal_a dominion_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n so_o chap._n 18._o expound_v the_o five_o vial_n 19_o the_o six_o and_o 20.21_o the_o seven_o and_o this_o 17._o chap._n make_v way_n for_o all_o 3._o for_o this_o 17._o chap._n which_o be_v a_o ground_n well_o premit_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o have_v three_o part_n 1._o a_o introduction_n or_o preface_n contain_v the_o occasion_n of_o what_o follow_v or_o the_o propose_v of_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o vision_n follow_v this_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n word_n to_o john_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o vision_n itself_o more_o dark_o represent_v to_o he_o in_o type_n or_o in_o a_o figurative_a vision_n this_o be_v from_o vers_n 3._o to_o vers_fw-la 6._o 3._o from_o that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a interpretation_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o johns_n wonder_v more_o full_o expound_v this_o than_o any_o other_o vision_n be_v expound_v concern_v which_o observe_v more_o particular_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o between_o the_o figurative_a expression_n in_o which_o the_o vision_n be_v set_v down_o and_o these_o by_o which_o it_o be_v interpret_v the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n be_v set_v down_o dark_o under_o figure_n and_o we_o must_v take_v they_o so_o and_o to_o take_v they_o literal_o be_v absurd_a because_o they_o need_v interpretation_n but_o the_o interpretation_n be_v in_o plain_a word_n and_o more_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v otherwise_o to_o expound_v one_o allegory_n by_o another_o as_o obscure_v be_v no_o exposition_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o angel_n scope_n here_o which_o be_v by_o this_o interpretation_n to_o make_v john_n and_o we_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o exposition_n in_o all_o other_o place_n as_o chap._n 1.20_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n literal_o so_o and_o no_o more_o as_o they_o be_v name_v the_o seven_o star_n the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o these_o church_n and_o chap._n 7._o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n i.e._n so_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o here_o though_o in_o the_o vision_n head_n and_o horn_n be_v not_o to_o be_v proper_o and_o literal_o understand_v yet_o in_o the_o interpretation_n seven_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n or_o ten_o horn_n ten_o king_n they_o be_v literal_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v especial_o when_o the_o angel_n circumstantiate_v the_o hill_n such_o as_o the_o woman_n fit_v upon_o and_o the_o king_n by_o this_o that_o five_o be_v past_a one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o ten_o king_n not_o as_o yet_o to_o have_v receive_v power_n but_o to_o get_v it_o afterward_o and_o so_o forth_o all_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o angel_n purpose_n and_o word_n be_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v so_o the_o woman_n the_o city_n vers_n 18._o be_v so_o circumstantiate_v by_o her_o dominion_n as_o constrain_v it_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v 2._o concern_v this_o woman_n and_o whore_n obs._n 1_o that_o the_o woman_n and_o whore_n be_v both_o one_o city_n or_o state_n but_o diverse_o consider_v for_o she_o who_o be_v the_o whore_n vers_fw-la 1._o be_v style_v and_o represent_v as_o a_o woman_n vers_n 4._o and_o the_o woman_n there_o represent_v have_v the_o whore_n name_n vers_n 5._o yet_o i_o say_v diverse_o consider_v for_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n and_o a_o adultereâ—-whore_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o mention_v to_o this_o scope_n therefore_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n in_o their_o defection_n and_o not_o to_o heathen_n because_o it_o import_v a_o contract_n and_o marriage_n with_o some_o party_n and_o a_o foul_a breach_n of_o that_o tie_n the_o whore_n then_o as_o such_o can_v be_v no_o city_n that_o never_o be_v christian_n but_o some_o eminent_a church_n make_v defection_n to_o idolatry_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o fâ—â—â—h_v give_v to_o god_n their_o husband_n at_o least_o this_o engagement_n to_o he_o must_v preveen_v their_o be_v account_v so_o notorious_a a_o harlot_n and_o 2._o as_o the_o woman_n and_o whore_n be_v one_o so_o babylon_n call_v the_o great_a city_n sodom_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o whore_n be_v the_o same_o as_o appear_z by_o then_o name_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o vers_n 18._o and_o their_o practice_n be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n to_o allure_v to_o fornication_n chap._n 14.8_o to_o persecute_v chap._n 11._o and_o their_o ruin_n and_o judgement_n be_v one_o compare_v chap._n 14.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 16.19_o chap._n 18.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o where_o the_o epither_o great_a be_v add_v to_o city_n whâ—re_v or_o babylon_n the_o same_o singular_a party_n be_v describe_v but_o in_o diverse_a consideration_n either_o of_o her_o dominion_n as_o vers_n 18._o or_o whoredom_n oppression_n pride_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n for_o which_o she_o get_v diverse_a name_n and_o be_v represent_v by_o diverse_a type_n 3._o concern_v this_o woman_n it_o be_v by_o most_o of_o the_o father_n apply_v to_o rome_n terâ—â—â—iâ—nus_n lib._n adversus_fw-la judaos_n cap._n 9_o sic_fw-la &_o babylon_n apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la romana_fw-la vrbis_fw-la figuram_fw-la impâ—â—â—_n proinâ—â—_n &_o magna_fw-la &_o regne_n superba_fw-la &_o sanctorian_a debellatricis_fw-la that_o be_v babylon_n in_o our_o john_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o great_a so_o proud_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o like_a he_o have_v lib._n â—_o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la cap._n 13._o hieronymâ—â—_n epist_n 17._o ad_fw-la marâ—â—llâ—â—_n nominâ—_n pauli_n &_o eustâ—châ—â—_n â—pist_v 151._o algâ—siae_n quaest_n 11._o commâ—â—â—_n in_o cap._n 47._o esâ—iae_fw-la in_o lib._n diâ—ymi_n de_fw-fr spâ—r_n saâ—nctâ—_n praefâ—tione_fw-la ad_fw-la paulinianum_fw-la ambrose_n ansber_n 〈◊〉_d locumpunc_fw-la where_o he_o say_v â—oc_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v manifest_a also_o victorinâ—â—_n primaâ—â—â—_fw-la and_o other_o cite_v by_o fulâ—_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n 4._o note_n upon_o the_o place_n nay_o augustine_n howbeit_o cite_v for_o another_o opinion_n concern_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o babylon_n from_o his_o comment_n in_o psal._n 26._o do_v concede_fw-la what_o we_o say_v lib._n 18._o de_fw-fr civitatâ—_n dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o 22._o and_o arethas_n caesariensis_n comment_n in_o locum_fw-la grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a whence_o fulk_n gather_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n the_o same_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o â—aroâ—ius_fw-la annaâ—_n tom._n 1._o an._n 45._o have_v these_o word_n roman_a in_o apocalypse_n joâ—nnis_n eoâ—â—m_fw-la nomine_fw-la sci_fw-la babylonis_fw-la notatam_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la confesso_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la i.e._n that_o roâ—â—_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n be_v design_v by_o the_o same_o name_n to_o wit_n of_o babylon_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o â—ellarmine_fw-la be_v both_o frequent_a and_o full_a in_o this_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a romano_n cap._n 13._o have_v first_o propose_v that_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n arethas_n haâ—oâ—_n â—eda_fw-la and_o â—apertus_fw-la who_o by_o the_o city_n babylon_n understand_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o add_v seâ—anao_n dici_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o â—ea_fw-la judicio_fw-la melius_fw-la per_fw-la meretriceâ—_n intelligi_fw-la romaâ—_n that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v say_v also_o and_o in_o my_o judgement_n better_o that_o by_o the_o whore_n rome_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o he_o express_o dispute_v for_o it_o praeterâ—a_o joanâ—â—â—_n in_o apocalypse_n passim_fw-la romam_fw-la vocat_fw-la babylonem_fw-la &_o apertâ_fw-la colligitur_fw-la ex_fw-la cap._n 17._o apoc._n ubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la babylon_n magna_fw-la sedâ—re_fw-la super_fw-la septem_fw-la montes_fw-la &_o habere_fw-la imperium_fw-la super_fw-la regâ—s_fw-la terrâ—_n nec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—lia_fw-la civitas_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la joannis_n tempore_fw-la â—â—perium_fw-la habuerit_fw-la super_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la quam_fw-la roma_fw-la &_o notissimum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la septem_fw-la colle_n romam_fw-la edificatam_fw-la essâ—_n that_o be_v moreover_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n everywhere_o call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o it_o be_v evident_o gather_v from_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o revel_n where_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o
seven_o hill_n and_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o which_o in_o john_n time_n have_v power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o know_a thing_n that_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n see_v also_o his_o 3._o book_n cap._n â—_o the_o same_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o estiâ—s_n in_o 4._o sent._n dist._n 47._o s._n 9_o and_o of_o ribera_n upon_o the_o place_n the_o rhemist_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o rome_n heathen_a may_v be_v understand_v herâ—_n and_o alcazar_n confirm_v it_o also_o cornelius_n â—_o lapide_fw-la blasius_n viegas_n and_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n do_v constrain_v it_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o it_o be_v local_a situation_n this_o whore_n be_v a_o city_n sit_v on_o seven_o hill_n in_o johns_n time_n whereof_o afterward_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o empire_n or_o city_n which_o have_v before_o that_o change_a five_o sort_n of_o government_n have_v then_o the_o â—â—xth_n unto_o which_o one_o other_o be_v to_o succeed_v as_o pope_n have_v do_v who_o be_v not_o come_v in_o johns_n time_n 3._o it_o be_v vers_n 18_o clear_a from_o its_o dominion_n she_o be_v that_o city_n that_o great_a city_n which_o then_o command_v all_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o ground_n i_o say_v make_v even_o the_o adversary_n apply_v it_o to_o rome_n but_o they_o fall_v in_o two_o foolish_a shiftâ—_n â—ome_v apply_v it_o to_o rome_n heathen_a other_o to_o rome_n under_o the_o antichrist_n who_o they_o say_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v of_o these_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n and_o â—ow_o premit_fw-la 1._o that_o this_o beast_n that_o bear_v or_o carry_v the_o woman_n be_v the_o same_o mention_v chap._n 11._o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o kill_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o beast_n chap._n 13._o their_o rise_n be_v one_o with_o this_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n vers_n â—_o their_o description_n in_o head_n horn_n and_o exercise_v in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o maintain_v blasphemy_n and_o the_o time_n that_o they_o belong_v unto_o will_v be_v one_o that_o beast_n chap._n 13._o rise_v after_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o six_o head_n this_o when_o that_o government_n which_o then_o be_v be_v expire_v yet_o fall_v they_o under_o diverse_a consideration_n as_o the_o two_o beast_n former_o chap._n 13._o the_o beast_n be_v as_o the_o husband_n or_o rather_o adulterer_n the_o woman_n the_o wife_n or_o whore_n the_o woman_n represent_v a_o apostate_n church_n or_o the_o body_n the_o beast_n here_o support_v she_o point_v at_o the_o head_n or_o mongrel_n power_n sustain_v she_o and_o act_v she_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o absolutnesse_n tyranny_n and_o persecution_n though_o in_o a_o kind_a distinct_a from_o the_o former_a yeâ—â—_n become_v they_o one_o as_o we_o will_v hear_v 2._o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a propinquity_n betwixt_o the_o woman_n or_o whore_n and_o this_o beast_n they_o belong_v to_o one_o time_n for_o the_o beast_n carry_v she_o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d together_o they_o â—re_n of_o one_o colour_n scurâ—â—â—_n they_o have_v both_o blasphemy_n on_o they_o and_o fornication_n the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o both_o be_v up_o together_o the_o woman_n be_v great_a when_o the_o king_n give_v the_o beast_n their_o power_n when_o they_o withdraw_v iâ—_n than_o she_o come_v down_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o dragon_n chap._n 13._o be_v her_o seat_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o hill_n from_o which_o nearness_n 〈◊〉_d evident_a they_o must_v dwell_v together_o 3._o this_o beast_n than_o must_v signify_v such_o a_o empire_n and_o dominion_n as_o do_v not_o only_o support_v rome_n the_o city_n but_o rome_n a_o whore_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o temporal_a head_n mere_o by_o force_n keep_v down_o man_n under_o it_o as_o do_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n but_o such_o a_o head_n as_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o as_o be_v chap_n 13._o and_o here_o also_o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o such_o a_o head_n as_o when_o ten_o king_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a temporal_a empire_n shall_v assume_v dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o themselves_o and_o withdraw_v from_o he_o yet_o willing_o they_o shall_v yield_v their_o power_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o this_o beast_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o reverence_v he_o the_o whore_n be_v in_o no_o fear_n by_o they_o but_o when_o they_o cast_v he_o off_o than_o she_o be_v burn_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o by_o the_o woman_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a church_n chap._n 12.1_o call_v a_o woman_n there_o so_o by_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o roman_a sea_n or_o the_o papal_a power_n by_o which_o this_o whore_n be_v support_v and_o to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o power_n and_o after_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v long_o wonder_v as_o be_v clear_v chap._n 13._o of_o this_o same_o beast_n and_o the_o proposition_n lay_v down_o there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v here_o 4._o we_o will_v consider_v at_o what_o time_n this_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o whore_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o power_n which_o govern_v rome_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o woman_n there_o be_v these_o character_n to_o find_v it_o out_o by_o which_o now_o at_o the_o entry_n we_o shall_v but_o in_o general_a propound_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o beast_n shall_v appear_v as_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n vers_n 8._o to_o wit_n in_o the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n before_o his_o utter_a ruin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n any_o lawful_a succeed_a power_n which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o pit_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o dragon_n give_v chap._n 13._o a_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n invent_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n such_o as_o be_v universal_a bishop_n prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v no_o mere_a civil_a power_n though_o persecute_v for_o then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v ascend_v from_o the_o pit_n and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v a_o foreign_a government_n of_o a_o other_o rise_v than_o these_o which_o go_v before_o such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v distinct_a and_o different_a from_o emperor_n 2._o it_o be_v rome_n under_o the_o last_o head_n of_o seven_o whereof_o five_o be_v but_o past_a in_o john_n time_n and_o caesar_n be_v the_o six_o the_o seven_o call_v the_o eight_o for_o his_o twofold_a consideration_n as_o chap._n 13._o then_o be_v not_o come_v for_o this_o last_o head_n be_v express_o call_v the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 11._o therefore_o rome_n under_o none_o of_o the_o first_o six_o government_n be_v the_o beast_n here_o but_o under_o the_o seven_o or_o eight_o which_o in_o rome_n succeed_v to_o emperor_n or_o caesar_n for_o this_o last_o be_v to_o have_v none_o after_o it_o a_o three_o character_n be_v to_o try_v the_o time_n by_o the_o horn_n that_o government_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n which_o shall_v have_v with_o it_o ten_o king_n reign_v which_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o kingdom_n in_o john_n time_n vers_fw-la 12._o again_o it_o agree_v to_o that_o state_n of_o rome_n when_o other_o king_n that_o have_v withdraw_v their_o temporal_a subjection_n from_o the_o emperor_n shall_v yet_o unanimous_o and_o harmonious_o of_o their_o own_o good_a will_n give_v their_o power_n unto_o and_o be_v at_o the_o devotion_n of_o this_o beast_n 3._o these_o king_n shall_v be_v especial_o employ_v by_o this_o beast_n in_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n till_o god_n discover_v the_o whore_n rottenness_n to_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o vers_n 14._o compare_v with_o vers_n 16_o 17._o it_o must_v then_o be_v applicable_a to_o that_o time_n when_o persecution_n abound_v through_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v when_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o be_v kill_v chap._n 11._o and_o 13._o a_o four_o character_n we_o take_v from_o that_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v call_v a_o whore_n therefore_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o heathen_a rome_n for_o she_o be_v not_o then_o marry_v nor_o ever_o call_v a_o whore_n 5._o the_o last_o thing_n we_o premit_fw-la be_v concern_v the_o time_n mention_v as_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v when_o they_o be_v particular_o difference_v
they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v yet_o that_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v affirm_v in_o the_o present_a time_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o then_o to_o have_v be_v see_v it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o be_v represent_v as_o present_v or_o past_a more_o particular_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o vision_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o wherein_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v propose_v in_o which_o consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v show_v it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n 2._o some_o property_n of_o that_o whore_n hint_v at_o 3._o by_o who_o this_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o proposition_n the_o word_n whore_n which_o in_o all_o language_n come_v from_o mercenarinesse_n short_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o engagement_n on_o the_o party_n sin_v there_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o wedlock-bond_n as_o ezek._n 16.38_o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o tie_n to_o wit_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o god_n will_v have_v no_o communion_n though_o many_o other_o infirmity_n may_v consist_v with_o that_o bond_n of_o marriage_n yet_o this_o be_v particular_o whoredom_n in_o scripture_n a_o people_n shameful_a prostitute_v themselves_o to_o idol_n and_o strange_a worship_n who_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n see_v hos._n 4_o 12_o 13._o with_o the_o right_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n so_o here_o by_o whore_n be_v understand_v some_o city_n or_o state_n as_o vers_n 18._o yet_o such_o as_o have_v be_v engage_v to_o god_n and_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o he_o to_o idolatry_n in_o which_o respect_n israel_n judah_n and_o jerusalem_n do_v get_v the_o name_n of_o harlot_n peculiarly_a and_o be_v charge_v with_o spiritual_a fornication_n beyond_o other_o nation_n because_o of_o this_o their_o tie_n to_o god_n which_o other_o have_v not_o beside_o this_o whore_n be_v paint_v out_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o woman_n and_o wife_n chap._n 12._o which_o evanish_v and_o this_o whore_n and_o strumpet_n appear_v in_o her_o place_n 2._o by_o judgement_n we_o understand_v her_o ruin_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v to_o her_o seat_n which_o be_v the_o great_a city_n and_o be_v here_o manifest_v to_o john_n 1._o to_o show_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o so_o to_o prevent_v stumble_v at_o that_o whore_n greatness_n and_o pomp_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o guess_n but_o that_o god_n have_v order_v her_o ruin_n 3._o to_o begin_v this_o explication_n with_o the_o five_o vial_n precede_v chap._n 16._o 2._o the_o property_n of_o this_o whore_n hint_v at_o here_o be_v her_o greatness_n thus_o to_o distinguish_v this_o corrupt_a church_n from_o ordinary_a defection_n heresy_n and_o schism_n whereby_o often_o the_o marry_a spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o harlot_n and_o particular_a church_n have_v degenerate_v this_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n look_v to_o the_o great_a defection_n and_o fall_v away_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 2_o thess._n 2._o to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ancichrist_n and_o the_o great_a eclipse_n that_o the_o light_n after_o christ_n day_n have_v to_o endure_v this_o greatness_n of_o this_o whore_n be_v four_o way_n express_v and_o prove_v 1._o she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o temporal_a dominion_n she_o that_o be_v a_o mistress_n over_o people_n nation_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 15._o be_v to_o be_v this_o whore_n and_o by_o her_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n be_v to_o keep_v these_o under_o her_o power_n 2._o she_o be_v a_o great_a whore_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o sin_n with_o she_o and_o share_v of_o her_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o error_n these_o be_v the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o have_v be_v popish_a for_o many_o generation_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o her_o whoredom_n or_o commonness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o with_o king_n but_o indifferent_o she_o propose_v unto_o and_o do_v bear_v in_o her_o strumpery_n on_o all_o sort_n great_a and_o small_a the_o mean_a behove_v to_o bear_v her_o mark_n chap._n 13._o even_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o she_o be_v a_o great_a whore_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o degree_n of_o whoredom_n wherewith_o she_o have_v intoxicate_v they_o she_o have_v make_v they_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 1._o her_o sin_n be_v fornication_n which_o ordinary_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v apply_v to_o idolatry_n in_o put_v some_o other_o in_o god_n room_n now_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n have_v degenerate_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o own_o image_n and_o idolatry_n but_o rome_n 2._o she_o have_v entice_v way_n as_o poison_a cup_n of_o wine_n to_o allure_v to_o her_o idolatry_n many_o threaten_n promise_n and_o false_a miracle_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o engage_v the_o world_n to_o this_o 3._o she_o make_v they_o drink_v of_o these_o till_o they_o be_v drink_v be_v through_o god_n judgement_n delude_v as_o 1_o thess._n 2._o mad_a and_o irrational_o addict_v to_o and_o bend_v on_o that_o way_n of_o superstition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o abbacy_n monastery_n superstitious_a title_n and_o submission_n give_v to_o pope_n and_o persecution_n against_o all_o her_o faithful_a opposer_n which_o bear_v witness_v how_o drink_v the_o world_n have_v be_v with_o that_o conceit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 3._o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v â—_o woman_n â—it_n upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 4._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cap_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n 5._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n the_o vision_n itself_o follow_v to_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la and_o there_o be_v two_o circumstance_n premit_v vers_fw-la 3._o before_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o john_n as_o contribute_v for_o the_o dispose_n and_o fit_v of_o john_n for_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o 1._o he_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v not_o in_o body_n transport_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n his_o soul_n be_v withdraw_v from_o its_o ordinary_a way_n of_o make_v use_n of_o bodily_a organ_n to_o another_o more_o immediate_a and_o sublime_a way_n of_o receive_v impression_n of_o what_o be_v represent_v such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 1.10_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v spiritual_a before_o one_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v the_o best_a discerner_n of_o these_o 1_o corinth_n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v take_v to_o the_o wilderness_n by_o that_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v remove_v from_o ordinary_a commerce_n to_o a_o wilderness_n where_o that_o whore_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o her_o dwell_n by_o this_o be_v employ_v 1._o that_o spiritualnesse_n of_o frame_n and_o abstractednesse_n and_o retiredness_n go_v often_o together_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v one_o often_o apart_o in_o private_a as_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v 2._o that_o a_o abstract_a retire_a frame_n of_o heart_n be_v fit_a for_o discern_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a it_o be_v not_o at_o court_n where_o folk_n come_v soon_a to_o discern_v the_o whore_n the_o glister_a of_o that_o show_n keep_v man_n from_o the_o right_n up-taking_a of_o she_o but_o when_o man_n sober_o retire_v to_o think_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o abstract_a manner_n than_o what_o seem_v gold_n to_o other_o be_v often_o find_v but_o to_o be_v guild_v to_o they_o as_o here_o vers_n 4._o when_o john_n be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o compose_v then_o be_v the_o vision_n represent_v a_o uncouth_a sight_n a_o woman_n describe_v in_o four_o or_o five_o property_n or_o mark_n 1._o by_o the_o beast_n which_o support_v she_o vers_fw-la 3._o which_o beast_n be_v in_o four_o character_n set_v out_o for_o understanding_n of_o which_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v observe_v that_o by_o woman_n be_v understand_v here_o the_o whore_n former_o mention_v to_o wit_n a_o whorish_a church_n or_o a_o faithful_a city_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n
succeed_v to_o the_o seal_n and_o be_v immediate_o to_o follow_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n haste_v to_o seal_v the_o elect_n evidence_v it_o which_o be_v more_o full_o open_v there_o now_o the_o seal_n have_v their_o close_n at_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o heathenish_a empire_n this_o then_o which_o immediate_o succeed_v must_v long_o since_o be_v in_o be_v 6._o we_o may_v gather_v it_o thus_o this_o defection_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o woman_n flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 12._o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o outer_a court_n chap._n 11._o but_o both_o these_o be_v begin_v even_o at_o the_o child_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o heathen_a persecution_n yea_o and_o be_v close_v as_o to_o the_o day_n set_v there_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n since_o in_o the_o world_n also_o both_o these_o proposition_n we_o clear_v on_o chap._n 11._o and_o all_o these_o argument_n that_o prove_v the_o contemporariness_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o babylon_n with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o both_o to_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o that_o immediate_o as_o on_o chap._n 6._o lect._n 1._o and_o 8._o chap._n 7._o lect._n 1_o chap._n 9_o lect._n 1_o chap._n 11._o lect._n 4._o chap._n 12._o lect._n 1._o and_o 3._o etc._n etc._n 7._o this_o defection_n be_v the_o same_o with_o antichrist_n as_o be_v say_v now_o his_o defection_n be_v long_o since_o begin_v and_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v wound_v chap._n 13._o as_o there_o be_v make_v out_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o come_v 8._o we_o may_v have_v some_o light_n from_o chap._n 20._o where_o this_o will_v be_v clear_a that_o antichrist_n defection_n must_v go_v before_o the_o thousand_o year_n there_o mention_v because_o it_o suppose_v saint_n to_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v there_o bring_v to_o reign_v but_o we_o can_v look_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v whole_o to_o come_v and_o his_o persecution_n to_o go_v yet_o before_o it_o also_o that_o will_v take_v long_a time_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o event_n than_o in_o reason_n any_o will_v allow_v yet_o to_o be_v run_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o conclude_v the_o more_o strong_o because_o general_o not_o only_a our_o writer_n but_o even_o the_o popish_a themselves_o grant_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o come_v but_o that_o they_o be_v begin_v if_o they_o be_v not_o finish_v so_o do_v corn._n à lap_n viegas_n alcazar_n the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o who_o though_o they_o sensles_o apply_v it_o and_o with_o contradiction_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v yet_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o long_o since_o they_o be_v begin_v and_o although_o there_o shall_v be_v difficulty_n to_o show_v when_o this_o defection_n begin_v and_o how_o because_o much_o of_o that_o rise_v from_o humane_a story_n yet_o these_o character_n prove_v it_o must_v be_v in_o be_v and_o before_o this_o time_n begin_v and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o all_o these_o argument_n begin_v it_o almost_o after_o the_o close_a of_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n whereof_o we_o speak_v more_o on_o chap._n 11._o we_o may_v add_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o further_a thus_o if_o every_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v either_o contemporary_a with_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v the_o heathenish_a world_n or_o with_o the_o antichristian_a world_n under_o the_o trumpet_n wherein_o antichrist_n come_v to_o a_o height_n or_o with_o the_o vial_n wherein_o be_v his_o decline_a then_o this_o apostasy_n must_v be_v come_v because_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o seal_n that_o period_n be_v past_a we_o must_v therefore_o be_v under_o one_o of_o the_o follow_v two_o see_v these_o three_o prophecy_n carry_v on_o the_o series_n to_o the_o end_n but_o if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o vial_n than_o antichrist_n be_v not_o only_o come_v but_o be_v already_o at_o his_o height_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o seal_v end_v and_o the_o trumpet_n begin_v that_o still_o they_o be_v run_v at_o least_o in_o the_o first_o six_o for_o the_o seven_o comprehend_v the_o vial_n again_o if_o the_o property_n concomitant_n and_o character_n and_o event_n give_v to_o discern_v this_o defection_n be_v fulfil_v then_o this_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n must_v be_v come_v see_v these_o character_n can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o but_o we_o will_v find_v the_o first_o true_a as_o the_o former_a exposition_n of_o chap._n 9_o 11._o 13._o and_o 17._o will_v clear_v ergo._fw-la take_v this_o for_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o antichristian_a defection_n be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n since_o come_v and_o this_o also_o that_o when_o it_o come_v it_o continue_v until_o rome_n destruction_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o fulfil_v it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v where_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fight_v among_o pagan_n or_o turk_n but_o among_o profess_a christian_n 2._o not_o among_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o now_o be_v not_o in_o be_v or_o such_o as_o have_v no_o pomp_n or_o splendour_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o eminent_a a_o kingdom_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v either_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o among_o we_o who_o be_v call_v protestant_n it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o no_o three_o now_o in_o be_v but_o for_o we_o they_o themselves_o will_v absolve_v we_o for_o we_o have_v neither_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o defection_n not_o a_o head_n or_o monarch_n as_o be_v over_o this_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n this_o curse_a privilege_n therefore_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o have_v both_o and_o glory_n in_o they_o 2._o again_o if_o these_o be_v truth_n that_o rome_n be_v infect_v with_o antichrist_n defection_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o whore_n speak_v of_o after_o its_o appear_v till_o she_o be_v destroy_v then_o it_o will_v follow_v lay_v aside_o other_o argument_n from_o other_o circumstance_n that_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n be_v the_o whore_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o antichristian_a defection_n and_o this_o consequence_n will_v stand_v good_a till_o the_o antecedent_n be_v overturn_v but_o the_o former_a be_v truth_n from_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o from_o their_o concession_n that_o grant_v that_o this_o destruction_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v ergo._fw-la 3._o we_o may_v therefore_o resume_v our_o argument_n confident_o if_o all_o the_o character_n apply_v to_o this_o whore_n be_v verify_v in_o rome_n now_o present_a and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n and_o in_o its_o governor_n the_o pope_n then_o be_v this_o rome_n the_o whore_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o the_o former_a be_v truth_n they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o in_o they_o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v warrantable_o conclude_v that_o she_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o he_o the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o consider_v how_o little_a the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n have_v to_o say_v to_o this_o except_z what_o evidence_v the_o force_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n on_o they_o for_o if_o antichrist_n be_v come_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o vindicate_v rome_n and_o their_o pope_n from_o this_o charge_n it_o so_o native_o follow_v again_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o evite_v this_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v but_o by_o pointing-out_a such_o another_o imaginary_a antichrist_n as_o shall_v never_o come_v and_o thus_o to_o bound_v he_o up_o to_o the_o three_o or_o four_o last_o year_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o some_o part_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o evite_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n do_v fabulous_o inquire_v for_o a_o messiah_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n with_o such_o war_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o because_o they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v therefore_o tenacious_o they_o adhere_v to_o this_o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o way_n as_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n in_o both_o thus_o to_o plague_v their_o reject_v of_o clear_a light_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o work_v humility_n and_o commiseration_n in_o we_o consider_v how_o unreasonable_a the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o
prophet_n be_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o church_n force_v to_o flee_v it_o be_v like_a it_o hold_v out_o a_o temporal_a freedom_n suit_v with_o these_o end_n and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n they_o lie_v under_o before_o for_o if_o in_o suffer_v time_n saint_n still_o reign_v spiritual_o then_o that_o new_a engagement_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n will_v not_o interrupt_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reign_n not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o but_o for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o they_o still_o do_v reign_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o and_o only_o spiritual_a we_o shall_v more_o particular_o speak_v of_o it_o according_a to_o these_o ground_n in_o the_o lecture_n follow_v only_o now_o from_o what_o be_v say_v we_o may_v gather_v as_o to_o the_o event_n that_o these_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o text_n which_o both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a man_n have_v be_v father_v wrongful_o on_o this_o place_n as_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o earth_n personal_o and_o that_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n even_o unlawful_a as_o drink_v polygamy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v invent_v by_o cerinthus_n and_o still_o count_v a_o heresy_n by_o the_o father_n even_o by_o these_o call_v chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n by_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 5_o 6._o concern_v the_o millenaries_n error_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o where_o he_o show_v cerinthus_n his_o heresy_n who_o add_v sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n also_o a_o second_o error_n different_a from_o the_o former_a be_v that_o some_o profess_v to_o expect_v such_o a_o reign_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o enjoy_v carnal_a sinful_a pleasure_n but_o lawful_a delight_n wherewith_o they_o say_v the_o earth_n shall_v then_o abound_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v iraeneus_n justin_n martyr_n lactantius_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n this_o flow_v from_o papias_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o john_n the_o disciple_n which_o make_v his_o opinion_n the_o more_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o he_o be_v not_o see_v euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n ult_n he_o also_o fall_v into_o other_o fault_n by_o follow_a tradition_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o native_a consequent_a of_o that_o principle_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n allow_v the_o saint_n resurrection_n and_o kingdom_n before_o the_o last_o day_n on_o earth_n but_o abound_v only_o in_o spiritual_a delight_n of_o such_o augustin_n profess_v himself_o once_o to_o have_v be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o also_o be_v many_o of_o these_o father_n call_v chiliast_n this_o be_v still_o account_v a_o error_n rather_o than_o a_o heresy_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o kingdom_n here_o again_o neither_o do_v these_o opinion_n spring_v from_o this_o text_n as_o 1._o that_o before_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v general_a the_o martyr_n the_o text_n say_v all_o saint_n shall_v arise_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o reign_n with_o christ_n but_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v piscator_n opinion_n on_o the_o place_n 2._o some_o bring_v not_o christ_n down_o personal_o yet_o plead_v for_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o a_o reign_v of_o they_o with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o alstedius_n do_v in_o his_o diatriba_fw-la de_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la apoc._n 3._o some_o go_v on_o more_o gross_o and_o add_v to_o that_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o personal_a presence_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o reign_v with_o they_o on_o earth_n thus_o henry_n archer_n and_o some_o other_o of_o late_a all_o these_o thwart_n with_o and_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o ground_n former_o lay_v down_o 4._o other_o also_o that_o begin_v these_o year_n too_o soon_o or_o expect_v too_o great_a a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o a_o absolute_a universal_a freedom_n to_o come_v may_v see_v the_o groundlessness_n thereof_o from_o what_o be_v say_v lecture_n ii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o to_o show_v wherein_o this_o good_a and_o excellent_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o speak_v of_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o precede_a ground_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v no_o uncouth_a nor_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o though_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o book_n be_v the_o expression_n be_v strange-like_a and_o this_o prejudice_n be_v once_o admit_v that_o some_o peculiar_a mystery_n and_o unheard_a off_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v here_o it_o have_v occasion_v the_o many_o mistake_n about_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o sum_n then_o we_o conceive_v this_o place_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o flourish_a and_o good_a condition_n for_o some_o time_n of_o the_o church-militant_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o six_o peculiar_o agree_v to_o that_o time_n and_o go_v together_o opposite_a to_o six_o thing_n wherein_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v 1._o in_o pure_a ordinance_n and_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o christ_n do_v reign_v on_o earth_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 110._o vers_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v suitable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v who_o reign_n with_o he_o when_o he_o reign_v even_o as_o the_o church_n be_v make_v to_o flee_v when_o the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n be_v obscure_v 2._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n upon_o professor_n by_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o be_v free_a indeed_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o much_o of_o this_o good_a condition_n must_v certain_o be_v in_o that_o dominion_n over_o sin_n opposite_a to_o that_o natural_a slavery_n and_o death_n by_o it_o under_o which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v therefore_o be_v the_o word_n bless_v and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v call_v priest_n unto_o god_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o dead_a world_n ver_fw-la 5._o 3._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o plurality_n and_o abundance_n of_o professor_n their_o embrace_v this_o gospel_n many_o nation_n set_v their_o face_n towards_o zion_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o chap._n 11._o be_v give_v as_o a_o special_a evidence_n of_o christ_n reign_n when_o the_o nation_n become_v he_o and_o thus_o their_o reign_v be_v oppose_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o multitude_n to_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o seal_a one_o who_o be_v before_o chap._n 7._o the_o two_o last_o part_n be_v compare_v together_o when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o then_o neither_o christ_n nor_o they_o seem_v to_o reign_v but_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v again_o open_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n then_o begin_v their_o dominion_n even_o as_o their_o former_a purity_n and_o light_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o darkness_n and_o error_n that_o go_v before_o as_o judah_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v with_o god_n hos._n 11._o ult_n in_o respect_n of_o ephraim_n bondage_n in_o error_n 4._o it_o consist_v in_o a_o visible_a bold_a public_a profession_n of_o these_o saint_n by_o a_o church-state_n not_o only_o worship_v private_o as_o when_o the_o woman_n flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n but_o open_o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n when_o there_o be_v nation_n together_o and_o the_o temple_n open_a and_o religion_n avow_v and_o discipline_n exercise_v then_o they_o reign_v this_o be_v oppose_v to_o their_o former_a lurk_v 5._o it_o be_v in_o outward_a freedom_n sometime_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o be_v not_o free_a to_o bear_v office_n in_o military_a or_o civil_a employment_n under_o heathen_n to_o buy_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o now_o either_o god_n give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o ruler_n or_o restrain_v their_o malice_n by_o some_o counterballance_a thing_n or_o turn_v they_o to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v constantine_n thus_o they_o reign_v when_o they_o
thousand_o year_n will_v not_o live_v so_o long_o in_o this_o reign_n as_o these_o who_o go_v before_o it_o must_v therefore_o certain_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o may_v in_o its_o continuance_n agree_v to_o all_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o event_n which_o may_v well_o be_v in_o succession_n so_o that_o what_o one_o want_v in_o these_o who_o follow_v he_o have_v it_o in_o these_o who_o go_v before_o and_o thus_o general_o it_o set_v out_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o her_o good_a condition_n during_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o church_n which_o reign_v we_o understand_v it_o then_o thus_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n chap._n 11._o that_o they_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n but_o of_o their_o follower_n and_o successor_n in_o that_o spirit_n and_o cause_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v successor_n to_o elias_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v elias_n so_o the_o slay_a saint_n now_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v when_o the_o face_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v long_o eclipse_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bury_v with_o these_o martyr_n do_v now_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o cause_n show_v itself_o again_o in_o new_a professor_n as_o if_o these_o old_a martyr_n have_v rise_v again_o to_o continue_v that_o church-face_n of_o purity_n and_o worship_n for_o which_o once_o they_o suffer_v and_o this_o phrase_n of_o rise_v again_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n not_o unusual_a in_o the_o prophet_n as_o 1._o when_o they_o will_v signify_v a_o restauration_n from_o a_o low_a condition_n that_o be_v marvellous_a and_o such_o as_o man_n will_v think_v no_o less_o impossible_a than_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a as_o ezek._n 37.11_o 2._o when_o the_o restauration_n be_v numerous_a and_o to_o make_v up_o a_o hopeless_a sad_a condition_n by_o such_o a_o new_a comfort_n as_o jeremiah_n in_o his_o 31._o chap._n ver_fw-la 18._o speak_v to_o rachel_n mourn_v for_o her_o child_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n profession_n and_o cause_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n chap._n 11._o so_o it_o may_v be_v of_o professor_n here_o the_o time_n also_o be_v one_o 4._o when_o man_n have_v the_o same_o bold_a spirit_n to_o testify_v and_o suffer_v as_o if_o these_o old_a martyr_n have_v rise_v to_o preach_v down_o antichrist_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v have_v peace_n thus_o be_v john_n account_v and_o name_v elias_n matth._n 17._o and_o here_o martyr_n both_o under_o the_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o under_o antichrist_n be_v name_v 1._o to_o show_v the_o church_n freedom_n from_o both_o these_o tyranny_n that_o now_o these_o who_o be_v undo_v by_o both_o former_o may_v bold_o profess_v that_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o be_v persecute_v 2._o to_o show_v the_o numerousnesse_n of_o saint_n now_o as_o if_o all_o be_v rise_v 3._o to_o show_v what_o time_n it_o belong_v unto_o to_o wit_n that_o after_o both_o 4._o to_o show_v what_o part_n and_o courage_n these_o saint_n shall_v have_v and_o how_o fit_v they_o shall_v be_v both_o against_o the_o open_a persecution_n and_o secret_a design_n of_o antichrist_n 5._o to_o show_v that_o they_o who_o now_o come_v to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o these_o who_o go_v before_o it_o be_v still_o one_o woman_n who_o travel_v under_o heathen_n that_o flee_v under_o antichrist_n chap._n 12._o and_o now_o return_v in_o her_o seed_n to_o sit_v upon_o throne_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v here_o be_v what_o martyr_n these_o be_v whether_o these_o suffering_n under_o heathen_a persecution_n or_o these_o who_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n which_o to_o these_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o same_o time_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n or_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v both_o under_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o antichrist_n precede_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v such_o who_o suffering_n be_v bypass_a before_o these_o thousand_o year_n begin_v and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v to_o suffer_v under_o it_o what_o ever_o they_o be_v as_o appear_z 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v once_o slay_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o before_o this_o reign_n begin_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o their_o suffering_n have_v not_o precede_v 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o show_v they_o begin_v all_o together_o to_o reign_v and_o therefore_o their_o suffering_n must_v go_v before_o its_o beginning_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o and_o make_v successive_a unto_o the_o time_n of_o their_o suffering_n therefore_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v confound_v or_o their_o reign_n make_v to_o begin_v before_o their_o suffering_n 4._o this_o condition_n be_v mark_v as_o the_o outgate_n of_o a_o former_a strait_n and_o what_o former_a strait_n rather_o than_o this_o the_o saint_n suffer_v under_o antichrist_n therefore_o that_o suffering_n must_v go_v before_o it_o 5._o the_o suffering_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o thousand_o year_n be_v gog_n and_o magog_n now_o gog_n and_o magog_n belong_v not_o to_o antichrist_n but_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o come_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n then_o these_o who_o suffer_v here_o must_v either_o be_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o can_v be_v or_o during_o that_o time_n which_o confound_v the_o church_n good_a condition_n and_o her_o ill_a or_o it_o must_v be_v before_o and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o former_a two_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o latter_a 6._o three_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o here_o 1._o a_o suffer_a state_n under_o antichrist_n 2._o a_o good_a condition_n during_o the_o restraint_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v ill_o before_o 3._o a_o ill_a condition_n after_o his_o lose_v again_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n therefore_o as_o that_o of_o magog_n follow_v the_o thousand_o year_n so_o that_o of_o antichrist_n must_v precede_v for_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v put_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o distinguish_v from_o both_o 7._o this_o reign_n agree_v so_o to_o saint_n and_o to_o such_o saint_n as_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o before_o these_o thousand_o year_n nor_o can_v do_v after_o but_o if_o these_o who_o reign_n be_v contemporary_a with_o antichrist_n dominion_n then_o saint_n will_v reign_v so_o both_o before_o and_o after_o and_o so_o will_v not_o suffer_v and_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a 8._o if_o as_o many_o think_v the_o kill_v of_o martyr_n go_v before_o this_o reign_n so_o must_v also_o these_o kill_v by_o antichrist_n for_o both_o be_v equal_o install_v into_o this_o reign_n at_o its_o entry_n beside_o this_o opinion_n will_v confound_v the_o church_n suffer_v condition_n with_o this_o reign_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o one_o time_n and_o difference_v from_o the_o former_a as_o have_v be_v show_v hence_o follow_v 1._o that_o antichrist_n supreme_a universal_a reign_n be_v to_o precede_v these_o thousand_o year_n 2._o that_o then_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o no_o other_o antichrist_n there_o be_v but_o this_o beast_n that_o persecute_v before_o it_o begin_v last_o it_o be_v inquire_v here_o if_o reasonable_a or_o senseless_a creature_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o good_a condition_n and_o change_n and_o how_o far_o it_o shall_v extend_v for_o of_o old_a many_z as_o lactantius_n and_o other_o of_o late_a burrough_n on_o hosea_n lay_v these_o two_o principle_n 1._o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v abound_v in_o extraordinary_a fruitfulness_n that_o the_o rock_n shall_v drop_v honey_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v free_a of_o storm_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v chief_o and_o large_o share_v of_o all_o those_o temporal_a thing_n but_o we_o say_v 1._o as_o there_o be_v possible_o more_o peace_n now_o so_o god_n may_v make_v abundance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o rife_a in_o the_o earth_n as_o not_o be_v waste_v with_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n as_o former_o 2._o that_o god_n may_v bless_v pain_n so_o as_o to_o have_v extraordinary_a increase_n comparative_o with_o former_a time_n be_v not_o impossible_a especial_o if_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n their_o land_n may_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o its_o wont_a fruitfulness_n to_o be_v as_o once_o it_o have_v be_v though_o now_o it_o be_v interrupt_v 3._o that_o the_o saint_n may_v enjoy_v more_o of_o these_o as_o be_v less_o persecute_v or_o plague_v than_o former_o and_o as_o have_v more_o liberty_n for_o industry_n and_o public_a employment_n these_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a
be_v decay_v almost_o and_o have_v again_o multitude_n bring_v out_o of_o that_o darkness_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n former_o obscure_v and_o so_o we_o take_v it_o here_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o general_a death_n and_o darkness_n over_o the_o church_n in_o antichrist_n time_n which_o be_v as_o a_o death_n this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o first_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o general_a resurrection_n to_o come_v when_o god_n shall_v raise_v good_a and_o bad_a dan._n 12._o and_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n these_o both_o meet_a together_o here_o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o see_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o church_n together_o as_o live_v after_o the_o death_n and_o darkness_n she_o have_v be_v in_o as_o if_o her_o former_a honest_a member_n be_v arisen_a it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n to_o take-in_a especial_o the_o out-breaking_a of_o a_o general_a profession_n of_o truth_n by_o saint_n in_o a_o visible_a church-state_n yet_o so_o as_o include_v the_o former_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v live_v simple_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o death_n follow_v but_o live_v again_o or_o rise_v in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o resurrection_n come_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o same_o here_o with_o live_v former_o mention_v and_o oppose_v to_o the_o death_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o menly_a still_o in_o and_o therefore_o be_v contemporary_a with_o and_o peculiar_a unto_o these_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o expression_n which_o sume_v up_o the_o saint_n good_a condition_n during_o that_o time_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v this_o live_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o six_o verse_n he_o subjoin_v two_o thing_n to_o this_o 1._o the_o qualification_n in_o general_a of_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 2._o the_o advantage_n and_o prerogative_n that_o follow_v it_o both_o which_o will_v confirm_v that_o by_o this_o resurrection_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n good_a condition_n outward_a and_o inward_a sincere_a reality_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o their_o advantage_n in_o general_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o their_o qualification_n be_v two_o 1._o they_o be_v or_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o comprehend_v all_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n who_o shall_v share_v of_o this_o condition_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n obj._n butler_n may_v it_o be_v say_v be_v not_o all_o happy_a who_o ever_o believe_v why_o be_v it_o so_o say_v now_o especial_o answ._n so_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o die_v in_o christ_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o peculiar_a blessedness_n that_o belong_v to_o some_o time_n as_o chap._n 14.13_o so_o it_o be_v in_o blessedness_n here_o now_o in_o this_o time_n it_o have_v to_o believer_n more_o clearness_n more_o light_a liberty_n and_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o with_o few_o temptation_n and_o strait_n general_o than_o at_o other_o time_n before_o and_o after_o it_o be_v a_o good_a time_n to_o fall_v in_o and_o happy_a be_v he_o who_o shall_v have_v his_o lot_n in_o it_o as_o chap._n 19_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o second_o qualification_n will_v clear_v this_o and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o do_v hold_v forth_o in_o general_a a_o abound_v in_o holiness_n during_o this_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o jealousy_n see_v here_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n think_v not_o that_o all_o who_o shall_v profess_v during_o this_o time_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n no_o that_o be_v a_o singular_o happy_a man_n and_o bless_a and_o a_o singular_o holy_a man_n he_o must_v be_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o qualify_v and_o fit_v for_o it_o in_o more_o holiness_n than_o ordinary_a this_o be_v not_o as_o if_o all_o saint_n then_o on_o earth_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o that_o be_v before_o that_o time_n or_o shall_v follow_v after_o but_o that_o in_o general_a holiness_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v more_o rife_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o reign_v of_o all_o saint_n must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o all_o individual_o shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o general_o their_o condition_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o former_o or_o take_v these_o word_n general_o to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o resurrection_n or_o what_o they_o be_v the_o better_a that_o partake_v of_o it_o for_o both_o may_v be_v they_o be_v bless_v singulary_o and_o holy_a which_o show_v 1._o wherein_o their_o blessedness_n especial_o consist_v to_o wit_n in_o holiness_n that_o be_v their_o happiness_n which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o outward_a liberty_n to_o deborde_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o singular_a thing_n of_o holiness_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o time_n answ._n the_o degree_n it_o be_v like_a will_v be_v more_o eminent_a 2._o the_o extent_n more_o universal_a and_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v much_o now_o when_o hypocrite_n abound_v as_o always_o they_o do_v when_o religion_n be_v in_o request_n to_o be_v holy_a then_o hypocrisy_n and_o prosperity_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o grace_v than_o open_a profanity_n and_o persecution_n but_o he_o that_o partake_v of_o this_o resurrection_n he_o be_v both_o happy_a and_o holy_a together_o the_o advantage_n more_o particular_o be_v express_v and_o they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v negative_o express_v on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n this_o second_o death_n be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 2_o and_o it_o follow_v chap._n 21.8_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v casten_z in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v hell_n if_o any_o say_v so_o we_o here_o make_v three_o death_n or_o four_o 1._o spiritual_a 2._o natural_a or_o temporal_a death_n which_o come_v on_o all_o 3._o eternal_a death_n and_o 4._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o general_a death_n or_o deadness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o church_n answ._n look_v to_o every_o death_n and_o put_v it_o with_o its_o own_o contradistinguish_a member_n and_o there_o will_v be_v but_o two_o as_o 1._o a_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o 2._o of_o wrath_n in_o hell_n again_o a_o temporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n common_a to_o all_o and_o 2._o a_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v the_o second_o here_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o general_a deadness_n in_o the_o church_n great_a eclipse_v under_o antichrist_n and_o the_o woman_n flee_v and_o the_o witness_n kill_v and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o death_n fore-against_a that_o of_o the_o general_a pass_v of_o the_o sentence_n against_o all_o the_o wicked_a together_o however_o these_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n they_o can_v partake_v of_o any_o of_o these_o hence_o it_o appear_v 1._o what_o their_o prerogative_n be_v it_o be_v freedom_n from_o hell_n they_o even_o then_o be_v not_o always_o keep_v from_o the_o first_o death_n but_o from_o the_o second_o death_n 2._o it_o show_v it_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n here_o for_o many_o such_o be_v not_o necessary_o keep_v from_o hell_n but_o spiritual_a in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n with_o fruit_n the_o second_o advantage_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v chap._n 5._o priest_n to_o god_n here_o it_o be_v of_o god_n i_o conceive_v the_o scope_n be_v the_o same_o to_o show_v their_o advancement_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n as_o priest_n in_o a_o familiar_a way_n or_o it_o may_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n excellent_a priest_n as_o tree_n of_o god_n harp_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n when_o any_o thing_n be_v excellent_a so_o it_o be_v call_v however_o the_o word_n imply_v 1._o that_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o get_v god_n worship_v and_o to_o be_v true_a worshipper_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n 2._o that_o believer_n be_v eminent_o admit_v to_o this_o freedom_n at_o this_o time_n by_o this_o resurrection_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o proper_a to_o the_o law_n and_o another_o common_a to_o the_o gospel_n mal._n 1._o pure_a offering_n a_o contrite_a heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o priest_n one_o by_o office_n that_o be_v go_v there_o be_v now_o no_o proper_a material_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o this_o privilege_n be_v applicable_a to_o woman_n and_o child_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o
the_o trumpet_n the_o second_o show_v the_o good_a outgate_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v after_o that_o storm_n from_o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o vial_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v thus_o provide_v against_o these_o evil_n by_o this_o consolation_n chap._n 7._o and_o have_v first_o interpose_v by_o his_o intercession_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap._n 8._o 8._o then_o he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n these_o do_v contain_v the_o second_o principal_a prophecy_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o period_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o church_n begin_v peace_n after_o heathenish_a persecution_n till_o antichrist_n come_v up_o by_o his_o step_n to_o his_o height_n this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o chapter_n the_o first_o angel_n foretell_v the_o rise_n of_o a_o violent_a heresy_n to_o wit_n arianism_n whereby_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exceed_o deface_v the_o second_o foretell_v the_o great_a pride_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v among_o churchman_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o little_a stir_v to_o many_o and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o three_o forwarn_v of_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n and_o fountain-truth_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o four_o hold_v forth_o the_o more_o general_a decay_n of_o piety_n purity_n and_o simplicity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n before_o antichrist_n reveal_v though_o not_o yet_o at_o its_o height_n and_o when_o warning_n be_v give_v of_o three_o great_a woe_n than_o any_o of_o these_o the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v close_v 9_o in_o chap._n 9_o two_o of_o the_o last_o great_a woe_n be_v set_v down_o the_o first_o or_o five_o trumpet_z describe_v antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o description_n thereof_o and_o name_n give_v to_o he_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v thereby_o to_o the_o church_n be_v express_v the_o second_o great_a woe_n or_o six_o trumpet_n set_v out_o god_n severe_a judge_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o that_o defection_n by_o let_v loose_a the_o turk_n upon_o it_o which_o with_o great_a army_n destroy_v many_o and_o overcome_v a_o greaâ—_n part_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o these_o that_o be_v spare_v do_v not_o repent_v nor_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o all_o that_o but_o popery_n grow_v in_o its_o corruption_n even_o as_o the_o turk_n grow_v in_o their_o dominion_n 10.11_o in_o chap._n 10._o and_o 11._o because_o these_o be_v sad_a evil_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v low_a and_o be_v to_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a lesser_a woe_n therefore_o before_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_n the_o lord_n set_v down_o a_o twofold_a consolation_n chap._n 10._o and_o till_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o the_o 11._o where_o the_o seven_o sound_v meet_v with_o two_o objection_n first_o man_n may_v think_v shall_v enemy_n than_o get_v their_o will_n and_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o still_o obscure_v when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n come_v what_o will_v come_v of_o she_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o oath_n chap._n 10._o assure_v his_o people_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v revive_v and_o that_o that_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v bring_v judgement_n on_o her_o enemy_n and_o quite_o turn_v the_o chase_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o doubt_v if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n during_o that_o time_n till_o the_o seven_o do_v sound_v it_o be_v show_v chap._n 11._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n and_o some_o minister_n still_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o all_o enemy_n no_o not_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v till_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o testimony_n and_o god_n have_v other_o to_o take_v it_o off_o their_o hand_n then_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v when_o their_o testimony_n be_v finish_v and_o a_o very_a great_a and_o most_o glorious_a change_n be_v wrought_v which_o be_v general_o hint_v at_o here_o but_o more_o full_o express_v by_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a or_o typical_a prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o contain_v the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n condition_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n decay_n and_o her_o enlargement_n after_o she_o have_v be_v at_o her_o low_a and_o he_o at_o his_o height_n a_o little_a view_n of_o it_o be_v give_v here_o before_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v explain_v because_o he_o be_v to_o interpose_v the_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v past_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n follow_v but_o before_o he_o set_v down_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o trumpet_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o first_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n be_v interject_v chap._n 12_o 13_o and_o 14._o and_o that_o in_o a_o different_a stile_n this_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o two_o principal_a prophecy_n pass_v and_o make_v way_n exceed_o for_o understanding_n what_o be_v come_v and_o in_o this_o the_o same_o trouble_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n former_o prophesy_v of_o be_v here_o again_o touch_v in_o their_o several_a step_n of_o her_o difficulty_n with_o their_o respective_a outgate_n 1._o the_o church_n wrestle_v with_o heathen_a persecution_n that_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o seal_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n pursue_v by_o a_o red_a dragon_n 12._o her_o outgate_n be_v under_o the_o expression_n of_o delivery_n when_o her_o birth_n be_v exalt_v vers_fw-la 5._o of_o chap._n 12._o which_o war_n be_v more_o full_o prosecute_v with_o its_o outgate_n to_o vers_n 13._o by_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v dethrone_v from_o the_o public_a authority_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n while_o emperor_n be_v heathen_a and_o authority_n be_v now_o on_o the_o church_n side_n the_o second_o step_n be_v the_o church_n trouble_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o back_n of_o that_o outgate_n it_o be_v hint_v ver_fw-la 6._o that_o she_o flee_v or_o begin_v to_o flee_v to_o show_v the_o connexion_n of_o this_o decay_n with_o the_o former_a liberty_n but_o be_v prosecute_v from_o ver_fw-la 13._o where_o the_o devil_n device_n to_o drown_v she_o by_o spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n a_o flood_n of_o filthy_a error_n after_o she_o be_v mark_v whenas_o by_o violence_n or_o authority_n he_o can_v not_o master_v she_o the_o outgate_n from_o this_o be_v vers_n 16._o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o way_n to_o drain_v these_o error_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drown_v she_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o then_o decline_v visible_a church_n that_o continue_v still_o visible_a call_v earth_n because_o of_o she_o decline_v from_o that_o heavenly_a simplicity_n she_o appear_v in_o vers_fw-la 4._o under_o heathen_a persecution_n become_v now_o earthly-like_a in_o pomp_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o these_o that_o keep_v their_o former_a purity_n do_v still_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n pure_a so_o that_o the_o pure_a church_n now_o flee_v as_o it_o be_v have_v these_o cruel_a blast_n keep_v off_o she_o and_o so_o divert_v from_o she_o as_o the_o earth_n drinking-in_a of_o rain_n suffer_v not_o the_o flood_n to_o increase_v this_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n or_o lesser_a woe_n chap._n 8._o when_o this_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n business_n ver_fw-la 17._o he_o go_v to_o his_o last_o refuge_n of_o stir_v up_o antichrist_n and_o bring_v of_o he_o to_o his_o height_n which_o be_v the_o first_o great_a woe_n chap._n 9_o and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n to_o hold_v he_o forth_o and_o thereby_o to_o make_v way_n for_o clear_v what_o be_v speak_v chap._n 11._o and_o what_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o 13._o chap._n 13._o he_o more_o full_o insist_v in_o describe_v this_o enemy_n 1._o in_o his_o nature_n by_o a_o double_a type_n of_o two_o several_a beast_n the_o first_o showing_z what_o real_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v by_o he_o the_o second_o show_v how_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o that_o height_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o shall_v prosecute_v his_o design_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o against_o the_o saint_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v his_o nature_n rise_v reign_n practice_n continuance_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v etc._n etc._n he_o come_v to_o show_v the_o outgate_n 14._o chap._n 14._o which_o contemporare_v with_o the_o last_o part_n of_o chap._n 11._o and_o be_v again_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o vial_n have_v put-by_a this_o explication_n and_o
threaten_v by_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o turk_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o 448_o to_o 454_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o turk_n prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o six_o vial_n with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n on_o the_o contrary_a 620_o that_o there_o be_v a_o indefinite_a time_n understand_v by_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n chap._n 11.2_o be_v clear_v and_o some_o exception_n consider_v 479_o 480_o why_o the_o same_o time_n be_v change_v from_o day_n to_o month_n and_o from_o month_n to_o year_n 482_o five_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n where_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o its_o rise_n the_o instrument_n be_v describe_v their_o furniture_n and_o concomitant_n with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v down_o 605_o 606_o some_o general_a consideration_n premit_v for_o understanding_n of_o the_o vial_n 607_o 608_o the_o object_n plague_v by_o these_o vial_n and_o the_o effect_n follow_v thereupon_o 608_o 609_o the_o pouring-forth_a of_o the_o first_o vial_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o ibid._n the_o second_o vial_n with_o its_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o sea_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 610_o 611_o the_o three_o vial_n with_o its_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o river_n and_o fountain_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o unstand_v by_o these_o with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o the_o congratulation_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 611_o 612_o why_o these_o congratulation_n be_v mark_v at_o the_o pouring-forth_a of_o the_o three_o vial_n ibid._n the_o pouring-forth_a of_o the_o four_o vial_n the_o object_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o sun_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o together_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 613_o 614_o the_o five_o vial_n poured-forth_a with_o its_o object_n and_o effect_n 614_o 615_o some_o help_n for_o understand_v the_o six_o vial_n the_o object_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v poured-forth_a and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v 615_o 616_o whether_o the_o last_o vial_n bring_v judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n alone_o or_o the_o last_o plague_n on_o the_o world_n include_v the_o last_o judgement_n what_o be_v the_o object_n thereof_o and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v 625_o 626_o the_o event_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n more_o full_o explain_v chap._n 19_o and_o that_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o vial_n clear_v 688_o 689_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o 766_o w_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o what_o the_o popish_a writer_n charge_v they_o with_o 501_o 502_o 503_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n 424_o some_o thing_n observe_v concern_v the_o whore_n where_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o by_o the_o whore_n rome_n be_v understand_v 628_o 629_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o some_o of_o her_o property_n also_o what_o the_o name_n whore_n do_v import_v 630_o 631_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o wind_n in_o scripture_n 379_o what_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o wind_n mention_v chap._n 7._o 380_o the_o object_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o these_o judgement_n signify_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n 381_o 382_o the_o consolation_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o strengthen_v and_o guard_v his_o people_n against_o that_o storm_n and_o judgement_n hold_v forth_o by_o these_o four_o wind_n the_o instrument_n of_o this_o consolation_n the_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v the_o manner_n of_o execute_v his_o office_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o cry_n the_o object_n about_o which_o he_o take_v care_n together_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o commission_n 385_o 386_o this_o consolation_n against_o these_o wind_n set_v forth_o more_o particular_o in_o several_a circumstance_n 392_o 393_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a witness_n 5_o what_o the_o two_o witness_n denote_v where_o of_o their_o work_n number_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v they_o 481_o 482_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n groundless_o apply_v by_o papist_n to_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o no_o less_o absurd_o by_o grotius_n to_o two_o bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n ibid._n who_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v who_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o prophet_n or_o how_o they_o can_v be_v so_o account_v of_o have_v one_o common_a call_n with_o antichrist_n follower_n 483_o why_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o two_o olive_n but_o the_o two_o candlestick_n also_o 484_o where_o christ_n have_v a_o politic_a body_n of_o a_o church_n there_o he_o have_v still_o witness_n in_o it_o ibid._n of_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v and_o how_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o now_o 485_o 486_o how_o the_o witness_n testimony_n be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v when_o minister_n testify_v be_v a_o continual_a work_n and_o how_o the_o beast_n can_v be_v say_v to_o prevail_v more_o against_o the_o witness_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o fall_n than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n 485_o 486_o the_o place_n describe_v where_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o property_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o man_n have_v at_o the_o death_n of_o these_o witness_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o 487_o 488_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o set_v forth_o by_o several_a concomitant_n that_o wait_v upon_o this_o resurrection_n 491_o 492_o 493_o if_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v past_a or_o if_o these_o 1260._o day_n of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v underfoot_o the_o outter_n court_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v expire_v and_o if_o so_o how_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v where_o some_o objection_n move_v against_o the_o affirmative_a be_v consider_v and_o the_o time_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o these_o day_n be_v more_o particular_o fix_v 494_o 495_o 496_o 497_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o witness_n and_o a_o church_n keep_v pure_a from_o antichrist_n abomination_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v the_o witness_n be_v very_o few_o and_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n prove_v 498_o 499_o some_o application_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v kill_v and_o of_o their_o resurrection_n afterward_o to_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v 500_o 501_o how_n christ_n head_n and_o hair_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o wool_n 38_o some_o general_a observation_n for_o clear_v that_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n appear_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 519_o 520_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o dragon_n watch_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o child_n and_o who_o this_o woman_n and_o the_o child_n be_v 520_o 521_o the_o woman_n describe_v and_o the_o event_n of_o her_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n 521_o 522_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 523_o the_o woman_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n describe_v more_o general_o and_o more_o particular_o 633_o 634_o 657_o 658_o why_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o engage_v woman_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o sinful_a design_n 162_o christ_n commendation_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o particular_o of_o this_o book_n together_o with_o a_o severe_a commination_n incase_o of_o make_v any_o addition_n to_o it_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o it_o 779_o 780_o 781_o worthiness_n how_o many_o way_n consider_v 184_o 185_o how_o to_o apprehend_v of_o god_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n right_o when_o we_o worship_v he_o with_o some_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o therein_o 9_o god_n the_o only_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n 11_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o what_o not_o 12_o 13_o and_o how_o prayer_n may_v be_v form_v express_o to_o he_o 14_o 15_o 16_o what_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o our_o worship_n 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o try_v it_o 455_o worship_n do_v imply_v three_o thing_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o lawful_a worship_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 695_o whether_o john_n sin_v in_o worship_v the_o angel_n what_o kind_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v how_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o popish_a doctor_n about_o this_o matter_n 695_o 696_o of_o the_o popish_a worship_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o mid_a worship_n between_o civil_a and_o religious_a invent_v by_o they_o 697_o 698_o that_o none_o be_v to_o write_v without_o a_o clear_a call_v thereto_o and_o what_o be_v sufficient_a what_o nor_o to_o clear_v a_o man_n call_n to_o write_v 61_o 62_o 63_o y_o whither_o by_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o definit_a or_o indefinite_a time_n 722_o whether_o these_o â—ears_n be_v whole_o past_a or_o whole_o to_o come_v or_o now_o current_a with_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n 723_o what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o close_a of_o these_o 1000_o year_n ibid._n if_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o 1000_o year_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n 725_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n fall_v to_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1560._o where_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v answer_v 727_o z_o zeal_n often_o less_o against_o error_n than_o scandalous_a practice_n 156_o 157_o finis_fw-la chap._n 1._o chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o chap._n 6._o chap._n 7._o chap._n 8._o chap._n 9_o chap._n 10.11_o chap._n 12._o chap._n 13._o chap._n 14._o chap._n 15._o chap._n 16._o chap._n 17._o chap._n 18._o chap._n 19_o chap._n 20._o chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o grotius_n &_o hammond_n
and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v make_v visible_a all_o which_o do_v suppone_v a_o people_n quit_v of_o antichrist_n way_n and_o betake_v they_o to_o christ_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v so_o account_v as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n to_o man_n how_o they_o can_v be_v true_a church_n that_o have_v arisen_a as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o antichrist_n dominion_n without_o any_o accurate_a constitute_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o also_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v as_o no_o church_n because_o to_o they_o they_o and_o the_o ordinance_n which_o they_o possess_v have_v be_v derive_v from_o antichrist_n whereupon_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o have_v no_o church_n in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v put_v to_o wait_v and_o seek_v for_o some_o new_a manifestation_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o saltmarsh_n his_o description_n of_o the_o seekers_n smoke_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o dispute_v this_o principle_n whether_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v true_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o guard_n against_o this_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o church_n there_o be_v none_o indeed_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o a_o new_a church_n shall_v be_v beget_v except_o it_o be_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a mean_n whereof_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o word_n beside_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o endure_v here_o on_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o prevail_v against_o she_o now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a place_n where_o that_o event_n be_v foretell_v of_o constitute_v new_a church_n out_o of_o antichrist_n dominion_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v unfit_a to_o inquire_v how_o this_o same_o be_v accomplish_v concern_v this_o we_o premit_fw-la first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a way_n of_o enter_v or_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o conversion_n that_o be_v when_o one_o simple_o without_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n accompany_v ordinance_n make_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o such_o we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o second_o be_v by_o birthright_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o church-member_n child_n have_v three_o there_o be_v a_o admission_n of_o member_n for_o constitute_v of_o a_o church_n not_o simple_o of_o these_o that_o be_v without_o but_o of_o corrupt_a member_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v within_o such_o be_v the_o re-establish_a of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n often_o after_o their_o defection_n when_o indeed_o the_o people_n have_v fall_v to_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o sundry_a year_n continue_v in_o it_o yet_o be_v their_o readmission_n to_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o visible_a member_n far_o otherways_o go_v about_o than_o the_o admission_n of_o heathen_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v renounce_v their_o idolatry_n the_o second_o of_o these_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o therefore_o we_o lay_v it_o aside_o second_o we_o premit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o between_o the_o manner_n of_o constitute_v to_o say_v so_o a_o church_n or_o a_o church-member_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a decline_a church_n and_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o church_n or_o member_n of_o such_o as_o be_v simple_o without_o neither_o be_v there_o such_o exactness_n to_o be_v require_v in_o the_o search_n of_o these_o particular_a member_n nor_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o membership_n in_o the_o former_a case_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a this_o be_v clear_a by_o consider_v first_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n former_o mention_v that_o be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n to_o they_o to_o admit_v decline_v member_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o that_o be_v without_o second_o the_o one_o be_v under_o the_o initiate_a sacrament_n for_o their_o circumcision_n be_v never_o question_v which_o the_o other_o can_v plead_v three_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n also_o because_o god_n have_v still_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o mother_n though_o not_o conspicuous_a that_o in_o every_o time_n or_o in_o every_o place_n there_o can_v no_o christian_a be_v conceive_v to_o be_v pure_a in_o essential_o but_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o her_o â—eed_n three_o in_o sum_n we_o say_v that_o for_o constitute_v a_o church_n or_o person_n to_o be_v true_a church_n or_o to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o church_n out_o of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o a_o public_a disow_n of_o his_o abomination_n and_o erect_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o profess_a subjection_n thereto_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n this_o be_v sufficient_a though_o it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v still_o some_o defect_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o mar_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o church_n for_o make_v out_o of_o which_o we_o offer_v these_o consideration_n the_o first_o be_v what_o may_v constitute_v a_o true_a church_n or_o a_o member_n thereof_o after_o defection_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n or_o after_o antiochus_n his_o abomination_n that_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n after_o the_o defection_n and_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n but_o renounce_v of_o former_a error_n erect_v again_o of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o profess_a subjection_n to_o they_o be_v enough_o then_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o minor_a but_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a among_o the_o jew_n any_o who_o read_v the_o reformation_n that_o follow_v the_o defection_n under_o ahaz_n manasseh_n and_o other_o will_v be_v abundant_o convince_v of_o this_o for_o hezekiah_n open_v the_o temple_n which_o his_o father_n have_v shut_v erect_v again_o the_o public_a ordinance_n to_o which_o the_o people_n submit_v if_o it_o be_v doubt_v if_o that_o will_v follow_v in_o our_o case_n these_o thing_n will_v confirm_v the_o consequence_n first_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n visible_a they_o and_o we_o be_v one_o church_n it_o may_v well_o therefore_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o what_o make_v they_o no_o church_n will_v make_v we_o no_o church_n and_o so_o what_o do_v make_v they_o a_o church_n must_v also_o have_v that_o same_o weight_n with_o we_o second_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o do_v both_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v this_o same_o it_o do_v confirm_v it_o that_o it_o express_v how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n and_o it_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n allude_v to_o that_o defection_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 30._o where_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o see_v until_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o open_v the_o temple_n and_o make_v the_o ark_n in_o due_a manner_n to_o be_v visible_a and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o public_a whereby_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v recover_v and_o so_o this_o remarkable_a event_n be_v illustrate_v by_o this_o that_o so_o the_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v obscure_v among_o many_o nation_n during_o antichrist_n height_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v in_o ahaz_n time_n yet_o shall_v these_o cloud_n be_v blow_v away_o and_o light_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o nation_n by_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o shall_v become_v visible_a church_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n second_o consider_v if_o renounce_v of_o antichrist_n gross_a abomination_n and_o a_o separate_a adhere_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o subjection_n thereto_o be_v enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n while_o antichristian_a darkness_n be_v at_o its_o height_n then_o after_o reformation_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n or_o a_o true_a member_n thereof_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a to_o wit_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o constitute_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n during_o antichrist_n height_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o what_o must_v be_v sufficient_a then_o must_v be_v sufficient_a now_o
isai._n 1_o consider_v then_o this_o woman_n two_o way_n 1._o simple_o as_o a_o woman_n so_o it_o be_v the_o city_n rome_n that_o then_o be_v 2._o as_o a_o whore_n so_o it_o be_v the_o apostatise_v church_n of_o rome_n which_o though_o in_o johns_n time_n it_o be_v not_o come_v yet_o be_v in_o vision_n represent_v to_o he_o as_o come_v by_o beast_n in_o general_a some_o wicked_a dominion_n or_o empire_n as_o dan._n 7._o must_v be_v understand_v more_o particular_o we_o may_v take_v the_o beast_n in_o a_o fourfold_a consideration_n 1._o complexly_a with_o its_o seven_o head_n as_o in_o any_o form_n of_o its_o government_n so_o it_o point_v out_o the_o roman_a empire_n indefinite_o as_o it_o be_v before_o johns_n time_n under_o the_o five_o head_n who_o be_v fall_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n under_o the_o six_o and_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o under_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v but_o one_o beast_n in_o all_o thus_o consider_v 2._o we_o may_v consider_v the_o beast_n to_o speak_v so_o as_o a_o body_n or_o the_o beast_n without_o relation_n to_o any_o head_n so_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o empire_n dominion_n or_o country_n which_o make_v up_o a_o monarchy_n under_o any_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o government_n or_o head_n it_o be_v a_o body_n upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o however_o its_o government_n change_v this_o seem_v in_o the_o exposition_n to_o be_v call_v the_o people_n tongue_n and_o language_n vers_fw-la 15._o on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v and_o be_v express_v by_o many_o water_n in_o the_o preface_n vers_fw-la 1._o on_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v as_o she_o do_v here_o on_o the_o beast_n 3._o we_o may_v consider_v the_o head_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o form_n of_o government_n which_o successive_o guide_v that_o beast_n and_o support_v that_o city_n and_o thus_o the_o last_o head_n which_o succee_v the_o caesar_n which_o do_v reign_v in_o johns_n time_n will_v be_v the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n who_o now_o have_v head_v that_o empire_n for_o many_o year_n by_o the_o former_a head_n the_o woman_n as_o a_o city_n be_v support_v by_o the_o last_o as_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n 4._o we_o may_v consider_v the_o beast_n as_o under_o and_o act_v by_o the_o last_o head_n the_o pope_n so_o by_o it_o be_v represent_v the_o roman_a sea_n or_o seâ—es_fw-la romana_fw-la which_o by_o religion_n under_o pretext_n of_o christ_n headship_n rule_v as_o broad_o as_o ever_o any_o of_o her_o former_a state_n do_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v chap._n 13._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a nature_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o twofold_a respect_n in_o this_o beast_n beside_o any_o of_o the_o former_a so_o this_o four_o consideration_n take_v up_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o authority_n rule_v and_o the_o whore_n as_o the_o city_n where_o he_o rule_v for_o chap._n 19_o he_o as_o a_o beast_n or_o governor_n have_v a_o be_v when_o the_o whore_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o 18._o if_o it_o be_v ask_v here_o under_o what_o notion_n the_o beast_n be_v consider_v in_o this_o place_n ans._n 1._o under_o the_o last_o as_o it_o be_v head_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n domineer_v reason_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n chap._n 13._o but_o that_o look_v to_o the_o last_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n or_o state_n of_o this_o empire_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o because_o only_o the_o last_o state_n of_o this_o beast_n contemporate_v with_o this_o city_n become_v a_o whore_n to_o be_v support_v by_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o then_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o six_o be_v then_o in_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o last_o for_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o perdition_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o beast_n which_o all_o wonder_n at_o that_o king_n give_v their_o power_n willing_o unto_o which_o be_v express_o call_v the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 8._o which_o shall_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o beast_n to_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v give_v their_o power_n vers_n 13._o and_o with_o who_o they_o receive_v power_n vers_n 12._o which_o only_o be_v true_a under_o the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o any_o of_o the_o former_a government_n where_o head_n be_v crown_v and_o not_o the_o horn_n chap._n 12._o here_o the_o horn_n be_v crown_v chap._n 13._o and_o be_v king_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n yet_o these_o same_o king_n under_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v as_o much_o keep_v under_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o seven_o head_n as_o ever_o under_o any_o of_o the_o former_a if_o it_o be_v further_o ask_v how_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o that_o beast_n it_o be_v clear_a two_o way_n 1._o she_o sit_v on_o it_o as_o have_v her_o principal_a seat_n in_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o that_o roman_a empire_n she_o sit_v on_o that_o dominion_n and_o have_v the_o city_n rome_n for_o her_o nest_n hence_o vers_fw-la 9_o in_o the_o exposition_n it_o be_v thus_o clear_v she_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n i._n e._n on_o the_o seven_o hill_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o beast_n dominion_n and_o on_o many_o water_n that_o be_v that_o same_o empire_n 2._o it_o be_v expound_v in_o that_o word_n the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o vers_n 7._o that_o be_v support_v she_o by_o its_o authority_n and_o keep_v that_o city_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v desolate_a in_o some_o grandour_n by_o she_o as_o in_o chap._n 15._o even_o as_o she_o be_v make_v famous_a by_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o residence_n of_o these_o who_o former_o manage_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o dominion_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n whereby_o this_o whore_n be_v describe_v the_o power_n or_o empire_n wherein_o she_o dwell_v and_o whereby_o she_o be_v support_v to_o wit_n rome_n or_o the_o roman_a sea_n which_o they_o call_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o their_o babylon_n stand_v as_o a_o unerring_a and_o a_o infallible_a foundation_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o discover_v she_o to_o be_v this_o whore_n this_o beast_n or_o empire_n get_v four_o mark_n in_o the_o text_n 1._o her_o colour_n be_v scarlet_a point_v out_o 1._o her_o grandour_n 2._o her_o cruelty_n as_o the_o dragon_n be_v colour_v chap._n 12._o 2._o this_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n chap._n 13._o every_o head_n have_v blasphemy_n on_o it_o that_o be_v be_v blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a but_o this_o under_o the_o last_o head_n be_v now_o all_o full_a of_o they_o superstition_n idolatry_n arrogant_a title_n and_o usurpation_n be_v never_o claim_v so_o much_o by_o any_o of_o the_o former_a as_o by_o this_o whereby_o appear_v that_o it_o hold_v forth_o no_o christian_a empire_n or_o rome_n as_o christian_a except_o under_o its_o defection_n the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o the_o description_n to_o wit_n head_n and_o horn_n be_v so_o particular_o interpret_v by_o the_o angel_n afterward_o that_o we_o shall_v forbear_v till_o we_o come_v to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o the_o whore_n be_v describe_v be_v her_o pomp_n and_o outward_a gloriousnesse_n vers_fw-la 4._o whereby_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o their_o pride_n in_o be_v so_o arrogant_a 2._o their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n 3._o her_o carriage_n to_o allure_v to_o her_o superstition_n with_o poison_a cup_n and_o such_o decking_n as_o whore_n set_v themselves_o out_o by_o 4._o yet_o her_o decking_n be_v but_o carnal_a and_o counterfeit_a deck_v that_o be_v guild_v in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v not_o gold_n but_o guild_v external_a pomp_n only_o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v take_v more_o than_o with_o that_o simplicity_n wherewith_o the_o woman_n be_v adorn_v chap._n 12._o so_o this_o pomp_n appear_v yet_o more_o 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o her_o worship_n in_o church_n altar_n holy_a day_n ceremony_n and_o garment_n 2._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o her_o officer_n great_a cardinal_n stately_a prince_n be_v her_o minister_n 3._o their_o carriage_n be_v not_o needless_o observe_v that_o their_o great_a man_n delight_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a be_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o providence_n baronius_n as_o cite_v chap._n 13_o say_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n priest_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o pomp_n equal_a to_o the_o heathenish_a pontifex_n maximus_n the_o three_o property_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v her_o name_n in_o her_o forehead_n vers_fw-la 5._o which_o be_v not_o that_o this_o whore_n will_v own_o such_o a_o name_n as_o mother_n of_o harlot_n but_o rather_o disow_v it_o but_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o impudent_a whore_n who_o set_v their_o badge_n and_o name_n to_o be_v know_v over_o their_o door_n and_o on_o their_o